[{"data":1,"prerenderedAt":8585},["ShallowReactive",2],{"reading-hus-simony":3,"authors":38,"doc-hus-simony":1670,"transcription-cols-hus-simony":1703,"translation-cols-hus-simony":5377},{"id":4,"title":5,"author":6,"body":7,"description":13,"document":18,"extension":19,"key":18,"meta":20,"navigation":25,"page_end":26,"page_start":27,"path":28,"pdf_page_end":29,"pdf_page_start":30,"section":31,"seo":32,"stem":33,"title_en":34,"translator":35,"year":36,"__hash__":37},"readingsMeta\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fhus-simony.md","O svatokupectví","jan-hus",{"type":8,"value":9,"toc":14},"minimark",[10],[11,12,13],"p",{},"Hus's complete treatise on simony, written in Czech in 1413 and completed on Candlemas (2 February). In ten chapters he attacks the buying and selling of spiritual goods — from sacraments and benefices to monastic letters and episcopal fees — as a heresy against the Holy Spirit. Drawing on Wycliffe and scripture, he condemns simony at every level of the Church, from parish priests to the papacy, and calls on secular rulers and the lay faithful alike to resist it.",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":17},"",2,[],"hus-simony","md",{"start_text":21,"start_text_transcription":22,"end_text":23,"end_text_transcription":24},"Svatokupectví, jenž se rozmnožilo","Svatokupectvi","zlí aby se pokáli. Amen.","se  pokali",true,"155","3","\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fhus-simony",181,29,"Complete Work",{"title":5,"description":13},"readings\u002Fmeta\u002Fhus-simony","On Simony",null,1413,"hqLrcl7GcQv9e3UIG1QQAC95N5RTjEGTvkyMIca1gE4",[39,78,120,157,184,202,222,260,290,326,353,396,441,492,514,538,568,595,629,663,689,720,747,776,803,843,874,900,920,941,975,1001,1022,1057,1077,1107,1128,1149,1170,1203,1232,1262,1292,1317,1347,1366,1402,1427,1452,1480,1509,1536,1566,1595,1615,1641],{"id":40,"title":41,"body":42,"born":66,"description":67,"died":68,"extension":19,"image":69,"key":70,"meta":71,"name":50,"name_en":72,"navigation":25,"path":73,"seo":74,"stem":75,"wikipedia":76,"__hash__":77},"authors\u002Fauthors\u002Falbert-the-great.md","Albert The Great",{"type":8,"value":43,"toc":64},[44],[11,45,46,47,51,52,55,56,59,60,63],{},"Albert the Great (",[48,49,50],"em",{},"Albertus Magnus",", c. 1200–1280) was a German Dominican friar, philosopher, bishop of Regensburg, and one of the most learned figures of the thirteenth century, known as the ",[48,53,54],{},"Doctor Universalis",". He was among the first medieval scholars to integrate the newly translated Aristotelian corpus into Christian thought, producing extensive paraphrases and commentaries on nearly all of Aristotle's works, as well as a massive ",[48,57,58],{},"Commentary on the Sentences"," of Peter Lombard, a ",[48,61,62],{},"Summa Theologiae",", and treatises on natural philosophy, botany, and mineralogy. He taught at Paris and Cologne — where Thomas Aquinas was his most famous student — and shaped the Dominican intellectual tradition for generations. He was canonized in 1931 and declared a Doctor of the Church.",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":65},[],1200,"Albert the Great (Albertus Magnus, c. 1200–1280) was a German Dominican friar, philosopher, bishop of Regensburg, and one of the most learned figures of the thirteenth century, known as the Doctor Universalis. He was among the first medieval scholars to integrate the newly translated Aristotelian corpus into Christian thought, producing extensive paraphrases and commentaries on nearly all of Aristotle's works, as well as a massive Commentary on the Sentences of Peter Lombard, a Summa Theologiae, and treatises on natural philosophy, botany, and mineralogy. He taught at Paris and Cologne — where Thomas Aquinas was his most famous student — and shaped the Dominican intellectual tradition for generations. He was canonized in 1931 and declared a Doctor of the Church.",1280,"\u002Fa\u002Falbert-the-great.jpg","albert-the-great",{},"Albert the Great","\u002Fauthors\u002Falbert-the-great",{"description":67},"authors\u002Falbert-the-great","https:\u002F\u002Fen.wikipedia.org\u002Fwiki\u002FAlbertus_Magnus","KeG3-K8ed5BbkReWwTlEdMp5xn7sJf20hUvLX6pvBrw",{"id":79,"title":80,"body":81,"born":108,"description":109,"died":110,"extension":19,"image":111,"key":112,"meta":113,"name":88,"name_en":114,"navigation":25,"path":115,"seo":116,"stem":117,"wikipedia":118,"__hash__":119},"authors\u002Fauthors\u002Falexander-of-hales.md","Alexander Of Hales",{"type":8,"value":82,"toc":106},[83],[11,84,85,86,89,90,93,94,97,98,101,102,105],{},"Alexander of Hales (",[48,87,88],{},"Alexander Halensis",", c. 1185–1245) was an English Franciscan theologian and master of the University of Paris, known as the ",[48,91,92],{},"Doctor Irrefragabilis"," (\"Irrefragable Doctor\"). After entering the Order of Friars Minor around 1236 as an established master, he transferred his chair in theology to the Franciscans, making him the first Franciscan regent master at Paris. He is credited with being the first scholastic to use Peter Lombard's ",[48,95,96],{},"Sentences"," as a textbook for systematic theology, and his lectures and disputations form the nucleus of the ",[48,99,100],{},"Summa Theologica"," (the ",[48,103,104],{},"Summa Halensis",") — a massive synthesis assembled, after his death, by his Franciscan students and collaborators. The work exerted profound influence on Bonaventure and the early Franciscan school.",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":107},[],1185,"Alexander of Hales (Alexander Halensis, c. 1185–1245) was an English Franciscan theologian and master of the University of Paris, known as the Doctor Irrefragabilis (\"Irrefragable Doctor\"). After entering the Order of Friars Minor around 1236 as an established master, he transferred his chair in theology to the Franciscans, making him the first Franciscan regent master at Paris. He is credited with being the first scholastic to use Peter Lombard's Sentences as a textbook for systematic theology, and his lectures and disputations form the nucleus of the Summa Theologica (the Summa Halensis) — a massive synthesis assembled, after his death, by his Franciscan students and collaborators. The work exerted profound influence on Bonaventure and the early Franciscan school.",1245,"\u002Fa\u002Falexander-of-hales.jpg","alexander-of-hales",{},"Alexander of Hales","\u002Fauthors\u002Falexander-of-hales",{"description":109},"authors\u002Falexander-of-hales","https:\u002F\u002Fen.wikipedia.org\u002Fwiki\u002FAlexander_of_Hales","x-I-vMA6IXKaIjl_dQlCh-PClxCTJu2z1hip_74UfzA",{"id":121,"title":122,"body":123,"born":144,"description":145,"died":146,"extension":19,"image":147,"key":148,"meta":149,"name":150,"name_en":151,"navigation":25,"path":152,"seo":153,"stem":154,"wikipedia":155,"__hash__":156},"authors\u002Fauthors\u002Fambrose-of-milan.md","Ambrose Of Milan",{"type":8,"value":124,"toc":142},[125],[11,126,127,128,131,132,131,135,131,138,141],{},"Ambrose of Milan (c. 339–397) was bishop of Milan from 374 until his death and is counted among the four traditional Latin Doctors of the Church. Born at Trier into a Roman senatorial family, he was serving as governor of Aemilia-Liguria when the people of Milan acclaimed him bishop while he was still only a catechumen; he was baptized, ordained, and consecrated within a single week. As bishop he confronted Arian factions at court, defended ecclesiastical independence against the emperors Valentinian II and Theodosius — most famously imposing public penance on Theodosius after the massacre at Thessalonica — and instructed and baptized Augustine of Hippo. His exegetical works (commentaries on Luke, the Psalms, Genesis, and the patriarchs), dogmatic treatises (",[48,129,130],{},"De fide",", ",[48,133,134],{},"De Spiritu Sancto",[48,136,137],{},"De mysteriis",[48,139,140],{},"De officiis ministrorum","), Latin hymns, and pastoral letters shaped Latin theology, liturgy, and political thought throughout the Middle Ages.",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":143},[],339,"Ambrose of Milan (c. 339–397) was bishop of Milan from 374 until his death and is counted among the four traditional Latin Doctors of the Church. Born at Trier into a Roman senatorial family, he was serving as governor of Aemilia-Liguria when the people of Milan acclaimed him bishop while he was still only a catechumen; he was baptized, ordained, and consecrated within a single week. As bishop he confronted Arian factions at court, defended ecclesiastical independence against the emperors Valentinian II and Theodosius — most famously imposing public penance on Theodosius after the massacre at Thessalonica — and instructed and baptized Augustine of Hippo. His exegetical works (commentaries on Luke, the Psalms, Genesis, and the patriarchs), dogmatic treatises (De fide, De Spiritu Sancto, De mysteriis, De officiis ministrorum), Latin hymns, and pastoral letters shaped Latin theology, liturgy, and political thought throughout the Middle Ages.",397,"\u002Fa\u002Fambrose-of-milan.jpg","ambrose-of-milan",{},"Ambrosius Mediolanensis","Ambrose of Milan","\u002Fauthors\u002Fambrose-of-milan",{"description":145},"authors\u002Fambrose-of-milan","https:\u002F\u002Fen.wikipedia.org\u002Fwiki\u002FAmbrose","1gIrF-hUENGnRPASStdOtIUKvnVnSMAFcm-L50Sep-Q",{"id":158,"title":159,"body":160,"born":171,"description":172,"died":173,"extension":19,"image":174,"key":175,"meta":176,"name":177,"name_en":178,"navigation":25,"path":179,"seo":180,"stem":181,"wikipedia":182,"__hash__":183},"authors\u002Fauthors\u002Fangelus-de-clavasio.md","Angelus De Clavasio",{"type":8,"value":161,"toc":169},[162],[11,163,164,165,168],{},"Angelus de Clavasio (Angelo Carletti di Chivasso, c. 1411–1495) was an Italian Observant Franciscan friar, moral theologian, and papal legate. Born at Chivasso in Piedmont, he studied at Bologna, earning doctorates in canon and civil law and in theology, before entering the Observant Franciscans, among whom he repeatedly served as vicar general. He was best known for his ",[48,166,167],{},"Summa angelica de casibus conscientiae",", an alphabetically arranged confessor's manual that became one of the most widely printed handbooks of moral and canonical casuistry of the late fifteenth century — so prominent that Luther consigned it to the flames alongside the canon law in 1520. He was beatified in 1753.",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":170},[],1411,"Angelus de Clavasio (Angelo Carletti di Chivasso, c. 1411–1495) was an Italian Observant Franciscan friar, moral theologian, and papal legate. Born at Chivasso in Piedmont, he studied at Bologna, earning doctorates in canon and civil law and in theology, before entering the Observant Franciscans, among whom he repeatedly served as vicar general. He was best known for his Summa angelica de casibus conscientiae, an alphabetically arranged confessor's manual that became one of the most widely printed handbooks of moral and canonical casuistry of the late fifteenth century — so prominent that Luther consigned it to the flames alongside the canon law in 1520. He was beatified in 1753.",1495,"\u002Fa\u002Fangelus-de-clavasio.jpg","angelus-de-clavasio",{},"Angelus de Clavasio","Angelo Carletti di Chivasso","\u002Fauthors\u002Fangelus-de-clavasio",{"description":172},"authors\u002Fangelus-de-clavasio","https:\u002F\u002Fen.wikipedia.org\u002Fwiki\u002FAngelo_Carletti_di_Chivasso","EByOyDoS6BVw15dZTgofSW93myBxBv17eL4x_V_ggd8",{"id":185,"title":186,"body":187,"born":35,"description":191,"died":35,"extension":19,"image":194,"key":195,"meta":196,"name":197,"name_en":186,"navigation":25,"path":198,"seo":199,"stem":200,"wikipedia":35,"__hash__":201},"authors\u002Fauthors\u002Fanonymous.md","Anonymous",{"type":8,"value":188,"toc":192},[189],[11,190,191],{},"Author unknown.",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":193},[],"\u002Fa\u002Fanonymous.jpg","anonymous",{},"Anonymus","\u002Fauthors\u002Fanonymous",{"description":191},"authors\u002Fanonymous","Nox472aTg2LHPXTza2yaMPmf170xP_nUx-nN0Fzl3Eg",{"id":203,"title":204,"body":205,"born":212,"description":209,"died":213,"extension":19,"image":214,"key":215,"meta":216,"name":204,"name_en":204,"navigation":25,"path":217,"seo":218,"stem":219,"wikipedia":220,"__hash__":221},"authors\u002Fauthors\u002Fanthony-tuckney.md","Anthony Tuckney",{"type":8,"value":206,"toc":210},[207],[11,208,209],{},"Anthony Tuckney (1599–1670) was an English Puritan theologian and Cambridge divine. He served successively as Master of Emmanuel College (1645–1653) and Master of St John's College (1653–1660), and held the Regius Professorship of Divinity at Cambridge. A prominent member of the Westminster Assembly, he played a significant role in drafting the Westminster Confession and Catechisms. He is remembered particularly for his correspondence with Benjamin Whichcote, in which he defended Reformed orthodoxy against the latitude of the Cambridge Platonists. His forty sermons, preached over the course of his ministry and published posthumously by his son Jonathan in 1676, represent the breadth of his practical and doctrinal preaching.",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":211},[],1599,1670,"\u002Fa\u002Fanthony-tuckney.jpg","anthony-tuckney",{},"\u002Fauthors\u002Fanthony-tuckney",{"description":209},"authors\u002Fanthony-tuckney","https:\u002F\u002Fen.wikipedia.org\u002Fwiki\u002FAnthony_Tuckney","y7g6LfIYXk643kHnxOw7p-1bu0zSkewj_TW_8gIKq4E",{"id":223,"title":224,"body":225,"born":248,"description":249,"died":250,"extension":19,"image":251,"key":252,"meta":253,"name":254,"name_en":224,"navigation":25,"path":255,"seo":256,"stem":257,"wikipedia":258,"__hash__":259},"authors\u002Fauthors\u002Faphrahat.md","Aphrahat",{"type":8,"value":226,"toc":246},[227],[11,228,229,230,233,234,237,238,241,242,245],{},"Aphrahat (c. 280–c. 345), called the Persian Sage (",[48,231,232],{},"Sapiens Persa","), was a fourth-century Syriac Christian writer who lived under the Sasanian Empire, almost certainly as a celibate ascetic and possibly as a bishop or head of the monastery of Mar Mattai near Mosul. He is the earliest substantial witness to Syriac Christian thought, writing entirely outside the Greco-Roman world and apparently in no significant contact with the Greek theological tradition. Between 337 and 345 he composed twenty-three ",[48,235,236],{},"Demonstrations"," (",[48,239,240],{},"tahwyātā","), the first twenty-two arranged as an alphabetical acrostic on the Syriac alphabet and treating the Christian life — faith, love, fasting, prayer, war, monasticism, penitents, the resurrection, humility, pastors, the dispute with the Jews, the messiah, the foods, virginity, almsgiving, persecution, and death — and the twenty-third, on the grape (",[48,243,244],{},"De Acino","), serving as a recapitulation of salvation history. His expositions are notable for their extensive scriptural argumentation, their preservation of pre-Nicene exegesis, and their detailed engagement with Jewish interlocutors during the persecution of Shapur II.",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":247},[],280,"Aphrahat (c. 280–c. 345), called the Persian Sage (Sapiens Persa), was a fourth-century Syriac Christian writer who lived under the Sasanian Empire, almost certainly as a celibate ascetic and possibly as a bishop or head of the monastery of Mar Mattai near Mosul. He is the earliest substantial witness to Syriac Christian thought, writing entirely outside the Greco-Roman world and apparently in no significant contact with the Greek theological tradition. Between 337 and 345 he composed twenty-three Demonstrations (tahwyātā), the first twenty-two arranged as an alphabetical acrostic on the Syriac alphabet and treating the Christian life — faith, love, fasting, prayer, war, monasticism, penitents, the resurrection, humility, pastors, the dispute with the Jews, the messiah, the foods, virginity, almsgiving, persecution, and death — and the twenty-third, on the grape (De Acino), serving as a recapitulation of salvation history. His expositions are notable for their extensive scriptural argumentation, their preservation of pre-Nicene exegesis, and their detailed engagement with Jewish interlocutors during the persecution of Shapur II.",345,"\u002Fa\u002Faphrahat.jpg","aphrahat",{},"Aphraates Sapiens Persa","\u002Fauthors\u002Faphrahat",{"description":249},"authors\u002Faphrahat","https:\u002F\u002Fen.wikipedia.org\u002Fwiki\u002FAphrahat","KdGPaJEL1jlFYg88XCFtoUinuyVnVCQAirupPAaAkK0",{"id":261,"title":262,"body":263,"born":35,"description":278,"died":279,"extension":19,"image":280,"key":281,"meta":282,"name":283,"name_en":284,"navigation":25,"path":285,"seo":286,"stem":287,"wikipedia":288,"__hash__":289},"authors\u002Fauthors\u002Fastesanus-of-asti.md","Astesanus Of Asti",{"type":8,"value":264,"toc":276},[265],[11,266,267,268,271,272,275],{},"Astesanus of Asti (died c. 1330) was a Franciscan friar from Asti in Piedmont and a canon lawyer. His major work, the ",[48,269,270],{},"Summa de casibus conscientiae"," (c. 1317), became one of the most widely circulated confessors' manuals of the later Middle Ages, surviving in numerous manuscripts and early printed editions. Drawing on both civil and canon law, it was valued as a practical reference for cases of conscience, with its sections ",[48,273,274],{},"De significatione verborum"," singled out for their treatment of legal terminology. He dedicated the work to Cardinal Giovanni Caetani Orsini.",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":277},[],"Astesanus of Asti (died c. 1330) was a Franciscan friar from Asti in Piedmont and a canon lawyer. His major work, the Summa de casibus conscientiae (c. 1317), became one of the most widely circulated confessors' manuals of the later Middle Ages, surviving in numerous manuscripts and early printed editions. Drawing on both civil and canon law, it was valued as a practical reference for cases of conscience, with its sections De significatione verborum singled out for their treatment of legal terminology. He dedicated the work to Cardinal Giovanni Caetani Orsini.",1330,"\u002Fa\u002Fastesanus-of-asti.jpg","astesanus-of-asti",{},"Astesanus de Ast","Astesanus of Asti","\u002Fauthors\u002Fastesanus-of-asti",{"description":278},"authors\u002Fastesanus-of-asti","https:\u002F\u002Fen.wikipedia.org\u002Fwiki\u002FAstesanus_of_Asti","pb0UlvnzVGelYoG26swO5fjP84E_LiMXYUvYAeiLDJc",{"id":291,"title":292,"body":293,"born":313,"description":314,"died":315,"extension":19,"image":316,"key":317,"meta":318,"name":319,"name_en":320,"navigation":25,"path":321,"seo":322,"stem":323,"wikipedia":324,"__hash__":325},"authors\u002Fauthors\u002Faugustine.md","Augustine",{"type":8,"value":294,"toc":311},[295],[11,296,297,298,301,302,131,304,131,307,310],{},"Augustine of Hippo (354–430) was a bishop, theologian, and philosopher from Roman North Africa, widely considered one of the most influential figures in the history of Christianity and Western philosophy. Born in Thagaste (modern Algeria) and educated in rhetoric at Carthage, he converted to Christianity in 386 after years of intellectual searching, an experience recounted in his ",[48,299,300],{},"Confessions",". As bishop of Hippo Regius from 396 until his death, he wrote prolifically on theology, scripture, ethics, and church discipline; his major works — including the ",[48,303,300],{},[48,305,306],{},"The City of God",[48,308,309],{},"On the Trinity",", and numerous treatises and letters — shaped Latin theology throughout the medieval and Reformation periods.",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":312},[],354,"Augustine of Hippo (354–430) was a bishop, theologian, and philosopher from Roman North Africa, widely considered one of the most influential figures in the history of Christianity and Western philosophy. Born in Thagaste (modern Algeria) and educated in rhetoric at Carthage, he converted to Christianity in 386 after years of intellectual searching, an experience recounted in his Confessions. As bishop of Hippo Regius from 396 until his death, he wrote prolifically on theology, scripture, ethics, and church discipline; his major works — including the Confessions, The City of God, On the Trinity, and numerous treatises and letters — shaped Latin theology throughout the medieval and Reformation periods.",430,"\u002Fa\u002Faugustine.jpg","augustine",{},"Aurelius Augustinus Hipponensis","Augustine of Hippo","\u002Fauthors\u002Faugustine",{"description":314},"authors\u002Faugustine","https:\u002F\u002Fen.wikipedia.org\u002Fwiki\u002FAugustine_of_Hippo","UwwfGL6TpYZHQEoysAC2TegpfrYOWkZUQQ_TwMcDkw8",{"id":327,"title":328,"body":329,"born":340,"description":341,"died":342,"extension":19,"image":343,"key":344,"meta":345,"name":346,"name_en":347,"navigation":25,"path":348,"seo":349,"stem":350,"wikipedia":351,"__hash__":352},"authors\u002Fauthors\u002Fbasil-of-caesarea.md","Basil Of Caesarea",{"type":8,"value":330,"toc":338},[331],[11,332,333,334,337],{},"Basil of Caesarea (c. 329–379), also known as Basil the Great, was bishop of Caesarea in Cappadocia from 370 until his death and is counted among the four Greek Doctors of the Church. Educated in Athens alongside Gregory of Nazianzus, he became one of the foremost theologians of the Nicene party in the Arian controversy, defending the full divinity of both the Son and the Holy Spirit. His voluminous correspondence — over three hundred letters survive — documents the political and theological struggles of the post-Nicene church and his efforts to unite Eastern bishops around Nicene orthodoxy. He is also the founder of the cenobitic monastic tradition in the Greek East, whose rules (",[48,335,336],{},"Asketikon",") shaped Byzantine monasticism, and a major liturgical figure whose name is attached to one of the principal Eastern eucharistic anaphoras.",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":339},[],329,"Basil of Caesarea (c. 329–379), also known as Basil the Great, was bishop of Caesarea in Cappadocia from 370 until his death and is counted among the four Greek Doctors of the Church. Educated in Athens alongside Gregory of Nazianzus, he became one of the foremost theologians of the Nicene party in the Arian controversy, defending the full divinity of both the Son and the Holy Spirit. His voluminous correspondence — over three hundred letters survive — documents the political and theological struggles of the post-Nicene church and his efforts to unite Eastern bishops around Nicene orthodoxy. He is also the founder of the cenobitic monastic tradition in the Greek East, whose rules (Asketikon) shaped Byzantine monasticism, and a major liturgical figure whose name is attached to one of the principal Eastern eucharistic anaphoras.",379,"\u002Fa\u002Fbasil-of-caesarea.jpg","basil-of-caesarea",{},"Basilius Caesariensis","Basil of Caesarea","\u002Fauthors\u002Fbasil-of-caesarea",{"description":341},"authors\u002Fbasil-of-caesarea","https:\u002F\u002Fen.wikipedia.org\u002Fwiki\u002FBasil_of_Caesarea","GK-H2kZEeXbotlZxLZFcxETjr7_0-_FsSXchk7Xf-Eg",{"id":354,"title":355,"body":356,"born":385,"description":386,"died":387,"extension":19,"image":388,"key":389,"meta":390,"name":363,"name_en":355,"navigation":25,"path":391,"seo":392,"stem":393,"wikipedia":394,"__hash__":395},"authors\u002Fauthors\u002Fbonaventure.md","Bonaventure",{"type":8,"value":357,"toc":383},[358],[11,359,360,361,364,365,368,369,371,372,131,375,378,379,382],{},"Bonaventure of Bagnoregio (",[48,362,363],{},"Bonaventura",", c. 1217–1274), known as the ",[48,366,367],{},"Doctor Seraphicus",", was an Italian Franciscan theologian, philosopher, and cardinal. A student of Alexander of Hales at the University of Paris, he became regent master in theology there alongside his contemporary Thomas Aquinas. Elected Minister General of the Order of Friars Minor in 1257, he guided the Franciscans through a period of internal crisis and is often called the order's \"second founder.\" His commentary on Peter Lombard's ",[48,370,96],{}," — composed in the late 1250s — remains the most influential medieval Franciscan systematic theology, and his shorter works (",[48,373,374],{},"Itinerarium mentis in Deum",[48,376,377],{},"Breviloquium",", the ",[48,380,381],{},"Legenda Maior"," of Francis) shaped Franciscan spirituality. Created Cardinal Bishop of Albano in 1273, he died at the Second Council of Lyon (1274); he was canonized in 1482 and named a Doctor of the Church in 1588.",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":384},[],1217,"Bonaventure of Bagnoregio (Bonaventura, c. 1217–1274), known as the Doctor Seraphicus, was an Italian Franciscan theologian, philosopher, and cardinal. A student of Alexander of Hales at the University of Paris, he became regent master in theology there alongside his contemporary Thomas Aquinas. Elected Minister General of the Order of Friars Minor in 1257, he guided the Franciscans through a period of internal crisis and is often called the order's \"second founder.\" His commentary on Peter Lombard's Sentences — composed in the late 1250s — remains the most influential medieval Franciscan systematic theology, and his shorter works (Itinerarium mentis in Deum, Breviloquium, the Legenda Maior of Francis) shaped Franciscan spirituality. Created Cardinal Bishop of Albano in 1273, he died at the Second Council of Lyon (1274); he was canonized in 1482 and named a Doctor of the Church in 1588.",1274,"\u002Fa\u002Fbonaventure.jpg","bonaventure",{},"\u002Fauthors\u002Fbonaventure",{"description":386},"authors\u002Fbonaventure","https:\u002F\u002Fen.wikipedia.org\u002Fwiki\u002FBonaventure","-NAcDTzRz7gQ_tXcRuzXIPrWdwTVElumdfCjIMHQQY8",{"id":397,"title":398,"body":399,"born":429,"description":430,"died":431,"extension":19,"image":432,"key":433,"meta":434,"name":435,"name_en":435,"navigation":25,"path":436,"seo":437,"stem":438,"wikipedia":439,"__hash__":440},"authors\u002Fauthors\u002Fdante.md","Dante",{"type":8,"value":400,"toc":427},[401],[11,402,403,404,407,408,411,412,415,416,419,420,423,424,426],{},"Dante Alighieri (1265–1321) was a Florentine poet, political thinker, and moral philosopher, widely regarded as the greatest writer of the Italian Middle Ages and one of the foundational figures of European literature. Born into a minor noble family in Florence, he served in civic offices of the Florentine republic until his exile in 1302 after the victory of the Black Guelphs, after which he never returned to his city. His literary output includes the ",[48,405,406],{},"Vita Nuova",", the philosophical ",[48,409,410],{},"Convivio",", the Latin treatises ",[48,413,414],{},"De vulgari eloquentia"," and ",[48,417,418],{},"Monarchia",", and above all the ",[48,421,422],{},"Commedia",", completed shortly before his death in Ravenna. The ",[48,425,422],{}," established the Tuscan vernacular as a literary language and exerted a shaping influence on theology, political thought, and poetic form in the centuries that followed.",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":428},[],1265,"Dante Alighieri (1265–1321) was a Florentine poet, political thinker, and moral philosopher, widely regarded as the greatest writer of the Italian Middle Ages and one of the foundational figures of European literature. Born into a minor noble family in Florence, he served in civic offices of the Florentine republic until his exile in 1302 after the victory of the Black Guelphs, after which he never returned to his city. His literary output includes the Vita Nuova, the philosophical Convivio, the Latin treatises De vulgari eloquentia and Monarchia, and above all the Commedia, completed shortly before his death in Ravenna. The Commedia established the Tuscan vernacular as a literary language and exerted a shaping influence on theology, political thought, and poetic form in the centuries that followed.",1321,"\u002Fa\u002Fdante.jpg","dante",{},"Dante Alighieri","\u002Fauthors\u002Fdante",{"description":430},"authors\u002Fdante","https:\u002F\u002Fen.wikipedia.org\u002Fwiki\u002FDante_Alighieri","sbmVqfGjvyhf1vKynlzR-GfT8XHadkPtC-RAIV4jiHU",{"id":442,"title":443,"body":444,"born":429,"description":481,"died":482,"extension":19,"image":483,"key":484,"meta":485,"name":451,"name_en":486,"navigation":25,"path":487,"seo":488,"stem":489,"wikipedia":490,"__hash__":491},"authors\u002Fauthors\u002Fduns-scotus.md","Duns Scotus",{"type":8,"value":445,"toc":479},[446],[11,447,448,449,452,453,456,457,459,460,463,464,467,468,471,472,474,475,478],{},"John Duns Scotus (",[48,450,451],{},"Joannes Duns Scotus",", c. 1265\u002F66–1308), known as the ",[48,454,455],{},"Doctor Subtilis",", was a Scottish Franciscan theologian and philosopher whose work shaped late-medieval scholasticism. After joining the Order of Friars Minor and studying at Oxford and Paris, he lectured on Peter Lombard's ",[48,458,96],{}," at both universities; his successive lecture courses survive as the ",[48,461,462],{},"Lectura"," (Oxford), the ",[48,465,466],{},"Ordinatio"," (the revised \"Oxford work\" he was preparing for publication at his death), and the ",[48,469,470],{},"Reportationes"," (Paris). He died at Cologne in 1308 at around forty-three years old, leaving the ",[48,473,466],{}," unfinished. His sharply argued positions on the univocity of being, formal distinction, individuation by ",[48,476,477],{},"haecceitas",", the will's primacy, and the Immaculate Conception founded the Scotist school — which alongside Thomism became one of the two great currents of late-medieval Catholic theology. He was beatified in 1993.",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":480},[],"John Duns Scotus (Joannes Duns Scotus, c. 1265\u002F66–1308), known as the Doctor Subtilis, was a Scottish Franciscan theologian and philosopher whose work shaped late-medieval scholasticism. After joining the Order of Friars Minor and studying at Oxford and Paris, he lectured on Peter Lombard's Sentences at both universities; his successive lecture courses survive as the Lectura (Oxford), the Ordinatio (the revised \"Oxford work\" he was preparing for publication at his death), and the Reportationes (Paris). He died at Cologne in 1308 at around forty-three years old, leaving the Ordinatio unfinished. His sharply argued positions on the univocity of being, formal distinction, individuation by haecceitas, the will's primacy, and the Immaculate Conception founded the Scotist school — which alongside Thomism became one of the two great currents of late-medieval Catholic theology. He was beatified in 1993.",1308,"\u002Fa\u002Fduns-scotus.jpg","duns-scotus",{},"John Duns Scotus","\u002Fauthors\u002Fduns-scotus",{"description":481},"authors\u002Fduns-scotus","https:\u002F\u002Fen.wikipedia.org\u002Fwiki\u002FDuns_Scotus","F1GUXpC6XZn4GcnRDL1atx7vfvbaZ9P04pBzzbPvqMU",{"id":493,"title":494,"body":495,"born":502,"description":499,"died":503,"extension":19,"image":504,"key":505,"meta":506,"name":507,"name_en":508,"navigation":25,"path":509,"seo":510,"stem":511,"wikipedia":512,"__hash__":513},"authors\u002Fauthors\u002Fdurandus.md","Durandus",{"type":8,"value":496,"toc":500},[497],[11,498,499],{},"Durand of Saint-Pourçain (Durandus de Sancto Porciano) was a French Dominican theologian and philosopher, born around 1275 in the Auvergne region of France. He studied and taught in Paris and became one of the most original scholastic thinkers of the early fourteenth century, known for diverging from the Thomistic positions dominant in his order on questions of cognition, individuation, and the soul's powers. He served as Bishop of Limoux (1317), Le Puy-en-Velay (1318), and Meaux (1326) until his death in 1334. His commentary on the Sentences of Peter Lombard, which went through multiple redactions, remains his most influential work and was widely read and disputed throughout the later medieval period.",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":501},[],1275,1334,"\u002Fa\u002Fdurandus.jpg","durandus",{},"Durandus de Sancto Porciano","Durand of Saint-Pourçain","\u002Fauthors\u002Fdurandus",{"description":499},"authors\u002Fdurandus","https:\u002F\u002Fen.wikipedia.org\u002Fwiki\u002FDurand_of_Saint-Pourçain","PlfMwhAZ5xeWk89Tpdw4kGaHana1SQfC-_Glh0P3QjA",{"id":515,"title":516,"body":517,"born":528,"description":529,"died":173,"extension":19,"image":530,"key":531,"meta":532,"name":516,"name_en":516,"navigation":25,"path":533,"seo":534,"stem":535,"wikipedia":536,"__hash__":537},"authors\u002Fauthors\u002Fgabriel-biel.md","Gabriel Biel",{"type":8,"value":518,"toc":526},[519],[11,520,521,522,525],{},"Gabriel Biel (c. 1425–1495) was a German Catholic theologian and one of the last major representatives of late scholasticism, often called \"the last of the scholastics.\" Born in Speyer, he studied at Heidelberg, Erfurt, and Cologne before becoming a cathedral preacher in Mainz and later joining the Brethren of the Common Life. In 1484 he was appointed to the newly founded University of Tübingen, where he taught theology until shortly before his death. His principal work, the ",[48,523,524],{},"Collectorium circa quattuor libros Sententiarum",", is a vast synthesis of nominalist theology drawing especially on William of Ockham, and exercised a profound influence on Martin Luther and other reformers.",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":527},[],1425,"Gabriel Biel (c. 1425–1495) was a German Catholic theologian and one of the last major representatives of late scholasticism, often called \"the last of the scholastics.\" Born in Speyer, he studied at Heidelberg, Erfurt, and Cologne before becoming a cathedral preacher in Mainz and later joining the Brethren of the Common Life. In 1484 he was appointed to the newly founded University of Tübingen, where he taught theology until shortly before his death. His principal work, the Collectorium circa quattuor libros Sententiarum, is a vast synthesis of nominalist theology drawing especially on William of Ockham, and exercised a profound influence on Martin Luther and other reformers.","\u002Fa\u002Fgabriel-biel.jpg","gabriel-biel",{},"\u002Fauthors\u002Fgabriel-biel",{"description":529},"authors\u002Fgabriel-biel","https:\u002F\u002Fen.wikipedia.org\u002Fwiki\u002FGabriel_Biel","OrjDn-z-wcBjM-VgytH4dda_0i04ofXuVOLUzS026iA",{"id":539,"title":540,"body":541,"born":556,"description":557,"died":558,"extension":19,"image":559,"key":560,"meta":561,"name":562,"name_en":540,"navigation":25,"path":563,"seo":564,"stem":565,"wikipedia":566,"__hash__":567},"authors\u002Fauthors\u002Fgeert-groote.md","Geert Groote",{"type":8,"value":542,"toc":554},[543],[11,544,545,546,549,550,553],{},"Geert Groote (Gerardus Magnus, 1340–1384) was a Dutch preacher, deacon, and reformer of Deventer who, after a worldly youth and university studies at Paris, underwent a religious conversion around 1374 and devoted the rest of his life to the renewal of Christian piety in the IJssel region. Licensed to preach throughout the diocese of Utrecht, he attacked clerical abuses — including simony, concubinage, and the buying of admission to beguine houses — and gathered a community of women in his family home that became the seed of the Sisters of the Common Life; his followers among his student Florens Radewijns and others founded the Brethren of the Common Life shortly after his death. Groote is regarded as the father of the ",[48,547,548],{},"devotio moderna",", the late-medieval movement of inward piety and lay spirituality that shaped Thomas à Kempis's ",[48,551,552],{},"Imitatio Christi"," and the Windesheim Congregation of Augustinian Canons. He died of plague at Deventer while caring for the sick.",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":555},[],1340,"Geert Groote (Gerardus Magnus, 1340–1384) was a Dutch preacher, deacon, and reformer of Deventer who, after a worldly youth and university studies at Paris, underwent a religious conversion around 1374 and devoted the rest of his life to the renewal of Christian piety in the IJssel region. Licensed to preach throughout the diocese of Utrecht, he attacked clerical abuses — including simony, concubinage, and the buying of admission to beguine houses — and gathered a community of women in his family home that became the seed of the Sisters of the Common Life; his followers among his student Florens Radewijns and others founded the Brethren of the Common Life shortly after his death. Groote is regarded as the father of the devotio moderna, the late-medieval movement of inward piety and lay spirituality that shaped Thomas à Kempis's Imitatio Christi and the Windesheim Congregation of Augustinian Canons. He died of plague at Deventer while caring for the sick.",1384,"\u002Fa\u002Fgeert-groote.jpg","geert-groote",{},"Gerardus Magnus","\u002Fauthors\u002Fgeert-groote",{"description":557},"authors\u002Fgeert-groote","https:\u002F\u002Fen.wikipedia.org\u002Fwiki\u002FGeert_Groote","b-IV2ZEjuQFpxUQPP4dTddW4vbK0F-XyzqOmF9QcnwE",{"id":569,"title":570,"body":571,"born":35,"description":585,"died":35,"extension":19,"image":586,"key":587,"meta":588,"name":589,"name_en":590,"navigation":25,"path":591,"seo":592,"stem":593,"wikipedia":35,"__hash__":594},"authors\u002Fauthors\u002Fgeoffrey-poitiers.md","Geoffrey Poitiers",{"type":8,"value":572,"toc":583},[573],[11,574,575,576,579,580,582],{},"Geoffrey of Poitiers (Gaufridus Pictaviensis, fl. early 13th century) was a master of theology at the University of Paris, active in the circle of Peter the Chanter and a student of Stephen Langton. His ",[48,577,578],{},"Summa"," (composed ca. 1213–1215) is one of the earliest systematic Parisian summas to draw extensively on Langton's lectures, treating God, creation, the fall, the incarnation, the sacraments, and Christian ethics in the order of Peter Lombard's ",[48,581,96],{},". Though widely cited by later scholastics and surviving in several manuscripts, the Summa was never printed and remains largely unedited; only excerpts have appeared in modern scholarship.",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":584},[],"Geoffrey of Poitiers (Gaufridus Pictaviensis, fl. early 13th century) was a master of theology at the University of Paris, active in the circle of Peter the Chanter and a student of Stephen Langton. His Summa (composed ca. 1213–1215) is one of the earliest systematic Parisian summas to draw extensively on Langton's lectures, treating God, creation, the fall, the incarnation, the sacraments, and Christian ethics in the order of Peter Lombard's Sentences. Though widely cited by later scholastics and surviving in several manuscripts, the Summa was never printed and remains largely unedited; only excerpts have appeared in modern scholarship.","\u002Fa\u002Fgeoffrey-poitiers.jpg","geoffrey-poitiers",{},"Gaufridus Pictaviensis","Geoffrey of Poitiers","\u002Fauthors\u002Fgeoffrey-poitiers",{"description":585},"authors\u002Fgeoffrey-poitiers","M1gipf-7_elXipk3xo8cXGv9CjEbz4sZGWDfKlji8oY",{"id":596,"title":597,"body":598,"born":616,"description":617,"died":618,"extension":19,"image":619,"key":620,"meta":621,"name":622,"name_en":623,"navigation":25,"path":624,"seo":625,"stem":626,"wikipedia":627,"__hash__":628},"authors\u002Fauthors\u002Fgerhoh.md","Gerhoh",{"type":8,"value":599,"toc":614},[600],[11,601,602,603,378,606,609,610,613],{},"Gerhoch of Reichersberg (1093–1169) was a German Augustinian canon, reformer, and prolific polemical theologian who served as provost of the monastery of Reichersberg in Bavaria from 1132 until his death. A committed adherent of the Gregorian Reform, he wrote extensively against simony, lay investiture, and the perceived corruption of the imperial church, while also engaging in doctrinal controversies with the schools of Paris over the nature of Christ and the sacraments. His major works include the ",[48,604,605],{},"Liber de edificio Dei",[48,607,608],{},"De investigatione Antichristi",", and extensive commentaries on the Psalms, which weave together ecclesiological polemic and spiritual exegesis. His writings occupy the bulk of the third volume of the MGH ",[48,611,612],{},"Libelli de Lite",", reflecting his central importance in twelfth-century debates over ecclesiastical reform.",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":615},[],1093,"Gerhoch of Reichersberg (1093–1169) was a German Augustinian canon, reformer, and prolific polemical theologian who served as provost of the monastery of Reichersberg in Bavaria from 1132 until his death. A committed adherent of the Gregorian Reform, he wrote extensively against simony, lay investiture, and the perceived corruption of the imperial church, while also engaging in doctrinal controversies with the schools of Paris over the nature of Christ and the sacraments. His major works include the Liber de edificio Dei, the De investigatione Antichristi, and extensive commentaries on the Psalms, which weave together ecclesiological polemic and spiritual exegesis. His writings occupy the bulk of the third volume of the MGH Libelli de Lite, reflecting his central importance in twelfth-century debates over ecclesiastical reform.",1169,"\u002Fa\u002Fgerhoh.jpg","gerhoh",{},"Gerhohus Reichersbergensis","Gerhoch of Reichersberg","\u002Fauthors\u002Fgerhoh",{"description":617},"authors\u002Fgerhoh","https:\u002F\u002Fen.wikipedia.org\u002Fwiki\u002FGerhoch_of_Reichersberg","owlQGz1y97IRaUe9U9_BPGDUg6xyBJgJizZrIgbyukU",{"id":630,"title":631,"body":632,"born":651,"description":652,"died":653,"extension":19,"image":654,"key":655,"meta":656,"name":657,"name_en":631,"navigation":25,"path":658,"seo":659,"stem":660,"wikipedia":661,"__hash__":662},"authors\u002Fauthors\u002Fgratian.md","Gratian",{"type":8,"value":633,"toc":649},[634],[11,635,636,637,640,641,644,645,648],{},"Gratian was a twelfth-century monk and jurist, probably active at the Camaldolese monastery of Saints Felix and Nabor in Bologna, where he compiled the ",[48,638,639],{},"Concordia Discordantium Canonum"," (later called the ",[48,642,643],{},"Decretum",") around 1140. The work reconciled contradictory statements from patristic writings, papal decretals, and conciliar canons using the scholastic method, creating the first systematic synthesis of canon law. It became the foundational text of the ",[48,646,647],{},"Corpus Iuris Canonici"," and remained the basis of Catholic canonical studies until the promulgation of the 1917 Code of Canon Law. Gratian's biography is largely unknown; his dates, origin, and even his status as a historical individual have been subjects of scholarly debate.",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":650},[],1080,"Gratian was a twelfth-century monk and jurist, probably active at the Camaldolese monastery of Saints Felix and Nabor in Bologna, where he compiled the Concordia Discordantium Canonum (later called the Decretum) around 1140. The work reconciled contradictory statements from patristic writings, papal decretals, and conciliar canons using the scholastic method, creating the first systematic synthesis of canon law. It became the foundational text of the Corpus Iuris Canonici and remained the basis of Catholic canonical studies until the promulgation of the 1917 Code of Canon Law. Gratian's biography is largely unknown; his dates, origin, and even his status as a historical individual have been subjects of scholarly debate.",1160,"\u002Fa\u002Fgratian.jpg","gratian",{},"Gratianus","\u002Fauthors\u002Fgratian",{"description":652},"authors\u002Fgratian","https:\u002F\u002Fen.wikipedia.org\u002Fwiki\u002FGratian_(jurist)","SSCmUYlulbEAixUBTz5ESN6o8Vj5bvX5YVHwRZXruz4",{"id":664,"title":665,"body":666,"born":677,"description":678,"died":679,"extension":19,"image":680,"key":681,"meta":682,"name":683,"name_en":665,"navigation":25,"path":684,"seo":685,"stem":686,"wikipedia":687,"__hash__":688},"authors\u002Fauthors\u002Fgregory-i.md","Gregory I",{"type":8,"value":667,"toc":675},[668],[11,669,670,671,674],{},"Gregory I, known as Gregory the Great, served as bishop of Rome from 590 until his death in 604, becoming one of the most influential popes of late antiquity and the early medieval period. Born into a Roman senatorial family around 540, he converted his family estate into a monastery before being drawn into papal diplomacy and ultimately elected pope. His voluminous correspondence, preserved in the ",[48,672,673],{},"Registrum Epistolarum",", reveals the broad scope of his administrative, pastoral, and theological concerns, from the organization of church property and the conversion of the Anglo-Saxons to the suppression of simony and the care of the Roman poor. He is recognized as a Doctor of the Church and patron saint of musicians and teachers.",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":676},[],540,"Gregory I, known as Gregory the Great, served as bishop of Rome from 590 until his death in 604, becoming one of the most influential popes of late antiquity and the early medieval period. Born into a Roman senatorial family around 540, he converted his family estate into a monastery before being drawn into papal diplomacy and ultimately elected pope. His voluminous correspondence, preserved in the Registrum Epistolarum, reveals the broad scope of his administrative, pastoral, and theological concerns, from the organization of church property and the conversion of the Anglo-Saxons to the suppression of simony and the care of the Roman poor. He is recognized as a Doctor of the Church and patron saint of musicians and teachers.",604,"\u002Fa\u002Fgregory-i.jpg","gregory-i",{},"Gregorius I","\u002Fauthors\u002Fgregory-i",{"description":678},"authors\u002Fgregory-i","https:\u002F\u002Fen.wikipedia.org\u002Fwiki\u002FPope_Gregory_I","PNy6WpypnR3LN2CkbAkkJWVxspk2W5IQZYuwUw3BkHA",{"id":690,"title":691,"body":692,"born":707,"description":708,"died":709,"extension":19,"image":710,"key":711,"meta":712,"name":713,"name_en":714,"navigation":25,"path":715,"seo":716,"stem":717,"wikipedia":718,"__hash__":719},"authors\u002Fauthors\u002Fgregory-vii.md","Gregory Vii",{"type":8,"value":693,"toc":705},[694],[11,695,696,697,700,701,704],{},"Gregory VII (born Hildebrand of Sovana, c. 1015–1085) served as bishop of Rome from 1073 until his death in exile at Salerno, and gave his name to the Gregorian Reform — the eleventh-century movement to free the church from lay investiture, clerical marriage, and the buying and selling of ecclesiastical offices. Before his pontificate he had served successive reforming popes as archdeacon and chief advisor at the Roman court, helping to shape the papal-election decree of 1059 and the Patarine alliance at Milan. His Lent synods of 1074 and 1075 promulgated the foundational legislation against simony and Nicolaitism, and his confrontation with Henry IV over the appointment of bishops produced the Investiture Controversy and the famous penance at Canossa (1077). The ",[48,698,699],{},"Dictatus papae",", preserved in his ",[48,702,703],{},"Registrum"," at II, 55a, sets out twenty-seven terse propositions on papal supremacy, including the deposition of simoniac bishops.",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":706},[],1015,"Gregory VII (born Hildebrand of Sovana, c. 1015–1085) served as bishop of Rome from 1073 until his death in exile at Salerno, and gave his name to the Gregorian Reform — the eleventh-century movement to free the church from lay investiture, clerical marriage, and the buying and selling of ecclesiastical offices. Before his pontificate he had served successive reforming popes as archdeacon and chief advisor at the Roman court, helping to shape the papal-election decree of 1059 and the Patarine alliance at Milan. His Lent synods of 1074 and 1075 promulgated the foundational legislation against simony and Nicolaitism, and his confrontation with Henry IV over the appointment of bishops produced the Investiture Controversy and the famous penance at Canossa (1077). The Dictatus papae, preserved in his Registrum at II, 55a, sets out twenty-seven terse propositions on papal supremacy, including the deposition of simoniac bishops.",1085,"\u002Fa\u002Fgregory-vii.jpg","gregory-vii",{},"Gregorius VII","Gregory VII","\u002Fauthors\u002Fgregory-vii",{"description":708},"authors\u002Fgregory-vii","https:\u002F\u002Fen.wikipedia.org\u002Fwiki\u002FPope_Gregory_VII","OL3qGklLU3Hp0GdQQ3tcs__qxpq22fbOK5IMHnFTofU",{"id":721,"title":722,"body":723,"born":734,"description":735,"died":736,"extension":19,"image":737,"key":738,"meta":739,"name":740,"name_en":741,"navigation":25,"path":742,"seo":743,"stem":744,"wikipedia":745,"__hash__":746},"authors\u002Fauthors\u002Fguido-of-arezzo.md","Guido Of Arezzo",{"type":8,"value":724,"toc":732},[725],[11,726,727,728,731],{},"Guido of Arezzo (ca. 991–1033) was a Benedictine monk and music theorist, best known for developing the modern system of musical notation and solmization (the basis of solfège). Born in Arezzo, he entered the monastery of Pomposa near Ferrara, where he wrote his influential treatise ",[48,729,730],{},"Micrologus"," (ca. 1026). His letter to Archbishop Heribert of Milan against simony, written in the early eleventh century, is one of the earliest systematic reform-era arguments against the purchase of holy orders, drawing on Gregory the Great and Augustine to argue that simoniacal ordination communicates no valid grace and that complicity in simony amounts to heresy.",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":733},[],991,"Guido of Arezzo (ca. 991–1033) was a Benedictine monk and music theorist, best known for developing the modern system of musical notation and solmization (the basis of solfège). Born in Arezzo, he entered the monastery of Pomposa near Ferrara, where he wrote his influential treatise Micrologus (ca. 1026). His letter to Archbishop Heribert of Milan against simony, written in the early eleventh century, is one of the earliest systematic reform-era arguments against the purchase of holy orders, drawing on Gregory the Great and Augustine to argue that simoniacal ordination communicates no valid grace and that complicity in simony amounts to heresy.",1033,"\u002Fa\u002Fguido-of-arezzo.jpg","guido-of-arezzo",{},"Guido Aretinus","Guido of Arezzo","\u002Fauthors\u002Fguido-of-arezzo",{"description":735},"authors\u002Fguido-of-arezzo","https:\u002F\u002Fen.wikipedia.org\u002Fwiki\u002FGuido_of_Arezzo","ZtJ1KG_md2cqr8J7k2RxitM9-B4_TLpvAFP8NGjnV0M",{"id":748,"title":749,"body":750,"born":765,"description":766,"died":767,"extension":19,"image":768,"key":769,"meta":770,"name":749,"name_en":749,"navigation":25,"path":771,"seo":772,"stem":773,"wikipedia":774,"__hash__":775},"authors\u002Fauthors\u002Fhenry-burton.md","Henry Burton",{"type":8,"value":751,"toc":763},[752],[11,753,754,755,758,759,762],{},"Henry Burton (1578–1648) was an English Puritan clergyman and controversialist, best known as one of three men — alongside William Prynne and John Bastwick — pilloried and mutilated by the Star Chamber in 1637 for publishing anti-episcopal writings. He served as Clerk of the Closet to Princes Henry and Charles, and from 1625 was Rector of St. Matthew Friday Street, London. Released by Parliament in 1640, he continued to write and preach as an Independent. His works include ",[48,756,757],{},"A Censure of Simony"," (1624) and ",[48,760,761],{},"For God and the King"," (1636).",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":764},[],1578,"Henry Burton (1578–1648) was an English Puritan clergyman and controversialist, best known as one of three men — alongside William Prynne and John Bastwick — pilloried and mutilated by the Star Chamber in 1637 for publishing anti-episcopal writings. He served as Clerk of the Closet to Princes Henry and Charles, and from 1625 was Rector of St. Matthew Friday Street, London. Released by Parliament in 1640, he continued to write and preach as an Independent. His works include A Censure of Simony (1624) and For God and the King (1636).",1648,"\u002Fa\u002Fhenry-burton.jpg","henry-burton",{},"\u002Fauthors\u002Fhenry-burton",{"description":766},"authors\u002Fhenry-burton","https:\u002F\u002Fen.wikipedia.org\u002Fwiki\u002FHenry_Burton_(minister)","J7YefkwcWTWT2o-OVmIMAZVHVkbYSMjjWi6TwVIvZrI",{"id":777,"title":778,"body":779,"born":790,"description":791,"died":792,"extension":19,"image":793,"key":794,"meta":795,"name":796,"name_en":797,"navigation":25,"path":798,"seo":799,"stem":800,"wikipedia":801,"__hash__":802},"authors\u002Fauthors\u002Fhermann-von-der-hardt.md","Hermann Von Der Hardt",{"type":8,"value":780,"toc":788},[781],[11,782,783,784,787],{},"Hermann von der Hardt (1660–1746) was a German Lutheran theologian, church historian, and orientalist who served as professor of Oriental languages at the University of Helmstedt from 1690 and as librarian to Duke Rudolf August of Brunswick-Lüneburg. A pupil of the Pietist August Hermann Francke, he combined wide philological learning with an appetite for documentary history. His best-known work is the six-volume ",[48,785,786],{},"Magnum Oecumenicum Constantiense Concilium"," (1697–1700), a vast collection of sources on the Council of Constance assembled from manuscripts across German and imperial libraries, which remained a standard reference for conciliar studies well into the modern era. His later allegorical readings of the Old Testament attracted controversy and cost him his theological chair, though he retained his oriental professorship until his death.",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":789},[],1660,"Hermann von der Hardt (1660–1746) was a German Lutheran theologian, church historian, and orientalist who served as professor of Oriental languages at the University of Helmstedt from 1690 and as librarian to Duke Rudolf August of Brunswick-Lüneburg. A pupil of the Pietist August Hermann Francke, he combined wide philological learning with an appetite for documentary history. His best-known work is the six-volume Magnum Oecumenicum Constantiense Concilium (1697–1700), a vast collection of sources on the Council of Constance assembled from manuscripts across German and imperial libraries, which remained a standard reference for conciliar studies well into the modern era. His later allegorical readings of the Old Testament attracted controversy and cost him his theological chair, though he retained his oriental professorship until his death.",1746,"\u002Fa\u002Fhermann-von-der-hardt.jpg","hermann-von-der-hardt",{},"Hermannus von der Hardt","Hermann von der Hardt","\u002Fauthors\u002Fhermann-von-der-hardt",{"description":791},"authors\u002Fhermann-von-der-hardt","https:\u002F\u002Fen.wikipedia.org\u002Fwiki\u002FHermann_von_der_Hardt","25nQXDXfKO2Cvdn860zLsK9onhUzVQZeh37-WkOtcbY",{"id":804,"title":805,"body":806,"born":66,"description":831,"died":832,"extension":19,"image":833,"key":834,"meta":835,"name":836,"name_en":837,"navigation":25,"path":838,"seo":839,"stem":840,"wikipedia":841,"__hash__":842},"authors\u002Fauthors\u002Fhostiensis.md","Hostiensis",{"type":8,"value":807,"toc":829},[808],[11,809,810,811,813,814,817,818,820,821,824,825,828],{},"Henricus de Segusio (Henry of Susa, c. 1200–1271), known as Hostiensis from his late cardinal-bishopric of Ostia, was the leading canonist of the thirteenth century. After studying and teaching Roman and canon law at Bologna and Paris, he served as archdeacon of Paris, bishop of Sisteron, archbishop of Embrun, and finally Cardinal Bishop of Ostia (1262). His two great commentaries — the ",[48,812,578],{}," on the titles of the Decretals of Gregory IX (later called the ",[48,815,816],{},"Summa aurea",") and the ",[48,819,462],{}," (or ",[48,822,823],{},"Commentaria",") on the same Decretals — synthesised the ",[48,826,827],{},"ius commune"," of Roman and canon law and remained authoritative throughout the later Middle Ages. Hostiensis articulated influential doctrines on papal plenitude of power, the relationship between secular and ecclesiastical jurisdiction, and the rights of non-Christians.",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":830},[],"Henricus de Segusio (Henry of Susa, c. 1200–1271), known as Hostiensis from his late cardinal-bishopric of Ostia, was the leading canonist of the thirteenth century. After studying and teaching Roman and canon law at Bologna and Paris, he served as archdeacon of Paris, bishop of Sisteron, archbishop of Embrun, and finally Cardinal Bishop of Ostia (1262). His two great commentaries — the Summa on the titles of the Decretals of Gregory IX (later called the Summa aurea) and the Lectura (or Commentaria) on the same Decretals — synthesised the ius commune of Roman and canon law and remained authoritative throughout the later Middle Ages. Hostiensis articulated influential doctrines on papal plenitude of power, the relationship between secular and ecclesiastical jurisdiction, and the rights of non-Christians.",1271,"\u002Fa\u002Fhostiensis.jpg","hostiensis",{},"Henricus de Segusio","Henry of Susa","\u002Fauthors\u002Fhostiensis",{"description":831},"authors\u002Fhostiensis","https:\u002F\u002Fen.wikipedia.org\u002Fwiki\u002FHenry_of_Segusio","AZRemXkrY1X3x1OPTRCbdVVAh5VYEAIJmSyIz9W8Mdo",{"id":844,"title":845,"body":846,"born":35,"description":864,"died":35,"extension":19,"image":865,"key":866,"meta":867,"name":868,"name_en":869,"navigation":25,"path":870,"seo":871,"stem":872,"wikipedia":35,"__hash__":873},"authors\u002Fauthors\u002Fhuguccio-pisa.md","Huguccio Pisa",{"type":8,"value":847,"toc":862},[848],[11,849,850,851,854,855,857,858,861],{},"Huguccio of Pisa (Hugutio Pisanus, ca. 1140–1210) was an Italian canonist and grammarian who taught canon law at Bologna before being elected bishop of Ferrara in 1190. His ",[48,852,853],{},"Summa Decretorum",", composed ca. 1188–1190, is the longest and most influential of the twelfth-century commentaries on Gratian's ",[48,856,643],{},", synthesizing the work of earlier decretists and shaping every subsequent generation of canonical scholarship; his pupil Lothar of Segni later became Pope Innocent III. Huguccio also produced the ",[48,859,860],{},"Derivationes",", a vast etymological lexicon that circulated widely through the later Middle Ages.",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":863},[],"Huguccio of Pisa (Hugutio Pisanus, ca. 1140–1210) was an Italian canonist and grammarian who taught canon law at Bologna before being elected bishop of Ferrara in 1190. His Summa Decretorum, composed ca. 1188–1190, is the longest and most influential of the twelfth-century commentaries on Gratian's Decretum, synthesizing the work of earlier decretists and shaping every subsequent generation of canonical scholarship; his pupil Lothar of Segni later became Pope Innocent III. Huguccio also produced the Derivationes, a vast etymological lexicon that circulated widely through the later Middle Ages.","\u002Fa\u002Fhuguccio-pisa.jpg","huguccio-pisa",{},"Hugutio Pisanus","Huguccio of Pisa","\u002Fauthors\u002Fhuguccio-pisa",{"description":864},"authors\u002Fhuguccio-pisa","-l6F-0Wwkzvyd7fn3tFsnNOLNR5XfRbRJvUY0QVbfHc",{"id":875,"title":876,"body":877,"born":707,"description":888,"died":889,"extension":19,"image":890,"key":891,"meta":892,"name":893,"name_en":894,"navigation":25,"path":895,"seo":896,"stem":897,"wikipedia":898,"__hash__":899},"authors\u002Fauthors\u002Fhumbert-of-silva-candida.md","Humbert Of Silva Candida",{"type":8,"value":878,"toc":886},[879],[11,880,881,882,885],{},"Humbert of Silva Candida (ca. 1015–1061) was a Benedictine monk from Lorraine who became one of the foremost intellectual architects of the eleventh-century Gregorian Reform. Appointed cardinal-bishop of Silva Candida by Pope Leo IX around 1050, he served as the papacy's most forceful polemicist against simony and lay investiture, arguing in his ",[48,883,884],{},"Libri tres adversus simoniacos"," (ca. 1058) that the simoniacal ordination of clergy was heretical and void — a position more radical than most of his contemporaries. He also played a central role in the 1054 schism between Rome and Constantinople, personally delivering the bull of excommunication against Patriarch Michael Cerularius. His writings exercised a lasting influence on the theory of papal authority and the separation of clerical and lay power.",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":887},[],"Humbert of Silva Candida (ca. 1015–1061) was a Benedictine monk from Lorraine who became one of the foremost intellectual architects of the eleventh-century Gregorian Reform. Appointed cardinal-bishop of Silva Candida by Pope Leo IX around 1050, he served as the papacy's most forceful polemicist against simony and lay investiture, arguing in his Libri tres adversus simoniacos (ca. 1058) that the simoniacal ordination of clergy was heretical and void — a position more radical than most of his contemporaries. He also played a central role in the 1054 schism between Rome and Constantinople, personally delivering the bull of excommunication against Patriarch Michael Cerularius. His writings exercised a lasting influence on the theory of papal authority and the separation of clerical and lay power.",1061,"\u002Fa\u002Fhumbert-of-silva-candida.jpg","humbert-of-silva-candida",{},"Humbertus Silvae Candidae Episcopus","Humbert of Silva Candida","\u002Fauthors\u002Fhumbert-of-silva-candida",{"description":888},"authors\u002Fhumbert-of-silva-candida","https:\u002F\u002Fen.wikipedia.org\u002Fwiki\u002FHumbert_of_Silva_Candida","q49szzzYNpsPT0zYY4OOn53Xr_XQ0p426LoARFGzaBo",{"id":901,"title":902,"body":903,"born":910,"description":907,"died":911,"extension":19,"image":912,"key":6,"meta":913,"name":914,"name_en":902,"navigation":25,"path":915,"seo":916,"stem":917,"wikipedia":918,"__hash__":919},"authors\u002Fauthors\u002Fjan-hus.md","Jan Hus",{"type":8,"value":904,"toc":908},[905],[11,906,907],{},"Jan Hus (Latin: Iohannes Hus) was a Czech theologian, philosopher, and reformer who served as rector of Charles University in Prague. Influenced by the writings of John Wycliffe, Hus became a leading critic of ecclesiastical corruption, simony, and the sale of indulgences. His preaching in Czech at the Bethlehem Chapel drew a wide popular following. Hus was excommunicated in 1411 and summoned to the Council of Constance under a promise of safe conduct, where he was tried for heresy and burned at the stake on 6 July 1415. His execution provoked the Hussite Wars and made him a central figure in Czech national and religious identity.",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":909},[],1372,1415,"\u002Fa\u002Fjan-hus.jpg",{},"Iohannes Hus","\u002Fauthors\u002Fjan-hus",{"description":907},"authors\u002Fjan-hus","https:\u002F\u002Fen.wikipedia.org\u002Fwiki\u002FJan_Hus","yk5mixE_fGnwy2M5-Sa1ytE-eKxnVFStiI_8oYM_2F8",{"id":921,"title":922,"body":923,"born":930,"description":927,"died":931,"extension":19,"image":932,"key":933,"meta":934,"name":935,"name_en":922,"navigation":25,"path":936,"seo":937,"stem":938,"wikipedia":939,"__hash__":940},"authors\u002Fauthors\u002Fjean-gerson.md","Jean Gerson",{"type":8,"value":924,"toc":928},[925],[11,926,927],{},"Jean Gerson (Latin: Iohannes Gersonius) was a French theologian, mystic, and ecclesiastical reformer who served as Chancellor of the University of Paris from 1395 until his death. A leading conciliarist, he played a decisive role at the Council of Constance (1414–1418) in ending the Western Schism and in the trials of Jan Hus and Jerome of Prague. Gerson wrote prolifically on pastoral theology, mystical contemplation, ecclesiastical governance, and the reform of the Church, and he was widely read throughout the late medieval and early modern periods. His works on simony, clerical discipline, and the limits of papal authority made him one of the most influential churchmen of the fifteenth century.",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":929},[],1363,1429,"\u002Fa\u002Fjean-gerson.jpg","jean-gerson",{},"Iohannes Gersonius","\u002Fauthors\u002Fjean-gerson",{"description":927},"authors\u002Fjean-gerson","https:\u002F\u002Fen.wikipedia.org\u002Fwiki\u002FJean_Gerson","1qLpaWi5xuESDj7yHa77u7YQ6sIdXYA64b2MO0t0UOE",{"id":942,"title":943,"body":944,"born":965,"description":966,"died":110,"extension":19,"image":194,"key":967,"meta":968,"name":969,"name_en":943,"navigation":25,"path":970,"seo":971,"stem":972,"wikipedia":973,"__hash__":974},"authors\u002Fauthors\u002Fjohannes-teutonicus.md","Johannes Teutonicus",{"type":8,"value":945,"toc":963},[946],[11,947,948,949,952,953,955,956,959,960,962],{},"Johannes Teutonicus (Johann Zemeke), a German canonist trained at Bologna, compiled the ",[48,950,951],{},"Apparatus"," on Gratian's ",[48,954,643],{}," around 1216 — the great running gloss that drew together the work of the earlier decretists and became the ",[48,957,958],{},"glossa ordinaria"," of the Decretum. He served as provost of the Halberstadt cathedral chapter and later as bishop-elect, and was active at the Fourth Lateran Council (1215), on whose canons he also wrote an apparatus. His gloss on the Decretum, revised by Bartholomaeus Brixiensis around 1245, dominated the teaching of canon law for the rest of the Middle Ages and was incorporated into every standard printed edition of the ",[48,961,647],{}," through the early modern period.",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":964},[],1170,"Johannes Teutonicus (Johann Zemeke), a German canonist trained at Bologna, compiled the Apparatus on Gratian's Decretum around 1216 — the great running gloss that drew together the work of the earlier decretists and became the glossa ordinaria of the Decretum. He served as provost of the Halberstadt cathedral chapter and later as bishop-elect, and was active at the Fourth Lateran Council (1215), on whose canons he also wrote an apparatus. His gloss on the Decretum, revised by Bartholomaeus Brixiensis around 1245, dominated the teaching of canon law for the rest of the Middle Ages and was incorporated into every standard printed edition of the Corpus Iuris Canonici through the early modern period.","johannes-teutonicus",{},"Iohannes Teutonicus","\u002Fauthors\u002Fjohannes-teutonicus",{"description":966},"authors\u002Fjohannes-teutonicus","https:\u002F\u002Fen.wikipedia.org\u002Fwiki\u002FJohannes_Teutonicus_Zemeke","n9f7LhQvYfyjCjh0CE815mQowiZgk0xjVitXcpKp2Fc",{"id":976,"title":977,"body":978,"born":989,"description":990,"died":991,"extension":19,"image":992,"key":993,"meta":994,"name":995,"name_en":977,"navigation":25,"path":996,"seo":997,"stem":998,"wikipedia":999,"__hash__":1000},"authors\u002Fauthors\u002Fjohn-calvin.md","John Calvin",{"type":8,"value":979,"toc":987},[980],[11,981,982,983,986],{},"John Calvin (1509–1564) was a French theologian and reformer who became the leading figure of Reformed Protestantism from his base in Geneva. Trained as a humanist lawyer, he converted to Reformed Christianity around 1533 and produced the ",[48,984,985],{},"Institutio Christianae Religionis"," in successive Latin editions from 1536 to 1559, which became the most systematic theological synthesis of the Reformation. As pastor and teacher in Geneva from 1541, he shaped Reformed church polity, doctrines of predestination and the sacraments, and biblical preaching across Europe and the wider Protestant world.",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":988},[],1509,"John Calvin (1509–1564) was a French theologian and reformer who became the leading figure of Reformed Protestantism from his base in Geneva. Trained as a humanist lawyer, he converted to Reformed Christianity around 1533 and produced the Institutio Christianae Religionis in successive Latin editions from 1536 to 1559, which became the most systematic theological synthesis of the Reformation. As pastor and teacher in Geneva from 1541, he shaped Reformed church polity, doctrines of predestination and the sacraments, and biblical preaching across Europe and the wider Protestant world.",1564,"\u002Fa\u002Fjohn-calvin.jpg","john-calvin",{},"Ioannes Calvinus","\u002Fauthors\u002Fjohn-calvin",{"description":990},"authors\u002Fjohn-calvin","https:\u002F\u002Fen.wikipedia.org\u002Fwiki\u002FJohn_Calvin","UmIep-VOsOdzaECdzik1bDNLxANy8OLW_LKP8_-XVPw",{"id":1002,"title":1003,"body":1004,"born":1011,"description":1008,"died":1012,"extension":19,"image":1013,"key":1014,"meta":1015,"name":1016,"name_en":1003,"navigation":25,"path":1017,"seo":1018,"stem":1019,"wikipedia":1020,"__hash__":1021},"authors\u002Fauthors\u002Fjohn-major.md","John Major",{"type":8,"value":1005,"toc":1009},[1006],[11,1007,1008],{},"John Major (Latin: Johannes Maioris) was a Scottish philosopher, theologian, and historian who taught at the universities of Paris, Glasgow, and St Andrews. He was one of the last major figures of late scholasticism and a significant influence on the development of early modern philosophy and political thought. His students included John Knox and George Buchanan. Major's commentaries on Peter Lombard's Sentences were widely read and represent an important contribution to nominalist theology.",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":1010},[],1467,1550,"\u002Fa\u002Fjohn-major.jpg","john-major",{},"Johannes Maioris","\u002Fauthors\u002Fjohn-major",{"description":1008},"authors\u002Fjohn-major","https:\u002F\u002Fen.wikipedia.org\u002Fwiki\u002FJohn_Major_(philosopher)","ka_udS7JURKljTp6SO5RNBSKTRQCl7SzBu8WolFXHZs",{"id":1023,"title":1024,"body":1025,"born":1044,"description":1045,"died":1046,"extension":19,"image":1047,"key":1048,"meta":1049,"name":1050,"name_en":1051,"navigation":25,"path":1052,"seo":1053,"stem":1054,"wikipedia":1055,"__hash__":1056},"authors\u002Fauthors\u002Fjohn-of-freiburg.md","John Of Freiburg",{"type":8,"value":1026,"toc":1042},[1027],[11,1028,1029,1030,1033,1034,1037,1038,1041],{},"John of Freiburg (Johannes de Friburgo, c. 1250–1314) was a German Dominican friar and canonist who served as lector at the Dominican convent in Freiburg im Breisgau. He is best known for his ",[48,1031,1032],{},"Summa confessorum"," (completed c. 1297–98), a comprehensive manual for confessors that reorganized and updated Raymond of Penyafort's ",[48,1035,1036],{},"Summa de casibus"," with material from Hostiensis, Goffredus of Trani, William of Rennes, and the moral theology of Thomas Aquinas. The work became the standard confessor's handbook of the later Middle Ages, surviving in hundreds of manuscripts and shaping pastoral practice for over two centuries. John also compiled the ",[48,1039,1040],{},"Libellus quaestionum casualium"," and other pastoral aids.",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":1043},[],1250,"John of Freiburg (Johannes de Friburgo, c. 1250–1314) was a German Dominican friar and canonist who served as lector at the Dominican convent in Freiburg im Breisgau. He is best known for his Summa confessorum (completed c. 1297–98), a comprehensive manual for confessors that reorganized and updated Raymond of Penyafort's Summa de casibus with material from Hostiensis, Goffredus of Trani, William of Rennes, and the moral theology of Thomas Aquinas. The work became the standard confessor's handbook of the later Middle Ages, surviving in hundreds of manuscripts and shaping pastoral practice for over two centuries. John also compiled the Libellus quaestionum casualium and other pastoral aids.",1314,"\u002Fa\u002Fjohn-of-freiburg.jpg","john-of-freiburg",{},"Johannes de Friburgo","John of Freiburg","\u002Fauthors\u002Fjohn-of-freiburg",{"description":1045},"authors\u002Fjohn-of-freiburg","https:\u002F\u002Fen.wikipedia.org\u002Fwiki\u002FJohn_of_Freiburg","U0XlHdpaYmK-eI-L3oOp2ybOfJ94UBhgxSZNN0Uv8is",{"id":1058,"title":1059,"body":1060,"born":1067,"description":1064,"died":558,"extension":19,"image":1068,"key":1069,"meta":1070,"name":1071,"name_en":1059,"navigation":25,"path":1072,"seo":1073,"stem":1074,"wikipedia":1075,"__hash__":1076},"authors\u002Fauthors\u002Fjohn-wycliffe.md","John Wycliffe",{"type":8,"value":1061,"toc":1065},[1062],[11,1063,1064],{},"John Wycliffe (Latin: Johannes Wycliffe) was an English scholastic philosopher, theologian, and reformer at the University of Oxford. He is widely regarded as a forerunner of the Protestant Reformation for his criticisms of papal authority, clerical wealth, and the doctrine of transubstantiation. His followers, known as Lollards, carried his ideas into popular religious movements. Wycliffe's prolific Latin writings include treatises on dominion, the Church, simony, and the Eucharist, and he sponsored the first complete English translation of the Bible. His works were condemned at the Council of Constance in 1415, and his remains were exhumed and burned in 1428.",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":1066},[],1328,"\u002Fa\u002Fjohn-wycliffe.jpg","john-wycliffe",{},"Johannes Wycliffe","\u002Fauthors\u002Fjohn-wycliffe",{"description":1064},"authors\u002Fjohn-wycliffe","https:\u002F\u002Fen.wikipedia.org\u002Fwiki\u002FJohn_Wycliffe","rbfl-SbgUCCNsInBBLJZ4ZglelExOKRnJShzVQef2CA",{"id":1078,"title":1079,"body":1080,"born":1095,"description":1096,"died":1097,"extension":19,"image":1098,"key":1099,"meta":1100,"name":1101,"name_en":1079,"navigation":25,"path":1102,"seo":1103,"stem":1104,"wikipedia":1105,"__hash__":1106},"authors\u002Fauthors\u002Fmartin-luther.md","Martin Luther",{"type":8,"value":1081,"toc":1093},[1082],[11,1083,1084,1085,1088,1089,1092],{},"Martin Luther (1483–1546) was a German theologian, Augustinian friar, and professor of biblical theology at the University of Wittenberg, whose challenge to Catholic Church doctrine and practice ignited the Protestant Reformation. His ",[48,1086,1087],{},"Ninety-Five Theses"," (1517) sparked a controversy over indulgences that expanded into a comprehensive critique of papal authority, sacramental theology, and clerical corruption. Luther's translation of the Bible into German and his voluminous writings — collected in the 73-volume Weimar Edition (",[48,1090,1091],{},"Kritische Gesamtausgabe",") — shaped both Protestant theology and the German literary language. Among his most extensive works are the Lectures on Genesis, delivered between 1535 to 1545, which occupy ten volumes of the Weimar Edition.",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":1094},[],1483,"Martin Luther (1483–1546) was a German theologian, Augustinian friar, and professor of biblical theology at the University of Wittenberg, whose challenge to Catholic Church doctrine and practice ignited the Protestant Reformation. His Ninety-Five Theses (1517) sparked a controversy over indulgences that expanded into a comprehensive critique of papal authority, sacramental theology, and clerical corruption. Luther's translation of the Bible into German and his voluminous writings — collected in the 73-volume Weimar Edition (Kritische Gesamtausgabe) — shaped both Protestant theology and the German literary language. Among his most extensive works are the Lectures on Genesis, delivered between 1535 to 1545, which occupy ten volumes of the Weimar Edition.",1546,"\u002Fa\u002Fmartin-luther.jpg","martin-luther",{},"Martinus Luther","\u002Fauthors\u002Fmartin-luther",{"description":1096},"authors\u002Fmartin-luther","https:\u002F\u002Fen.wikipedia.org\u002Fwiki\u002FMartin_Luther","JdcaFt-EYQ46_9ZTNHzYE1eQcht12XoDrYJTWeCAH9I",{"id":1108,"title":1109,"body":1110,"born":1117,"description":1114,"died":1118,"extension":19,"image":194,"key":1119,"meta":1120,"name":1121,"name_en":1122,"navigation":25,"path":1123,"seo":1124,"stem":1125,"wikipedia":1126,"__hash__":1127},"authors\u002Fauthors\u002Fmaurice-of-prague.md","Maurice Of Prague",{"type":8,"value":1111,"toc":1115},[1112],[11,1113,1114],{},"Maurice of Prague (Mauritius Rvačka, c. 1360–1434) was a Bohemian theologian, master and chancellor of the University of Prague, and a leading opponent of Jan Hus within the Bohemian church. Trained at Prague and Paris, he represented the Czech nation at the Council of Pisa (1409) and played a prominent role at the Council of Constance (1414–1418), where he served as an assessor and delivered a solemn oration calling for the reform of the ecclesiastical estate along the lines of the primitive Church. A staunch defender of Catholic orthodoxy against Wycliffite and Hussite doctrine, he later participated in disputations at the Council of Basel.",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":1116},[],1360,1434,"maurice-of-prague",{},"Mauritius de Praga","Maurice of Prague","\u002Fauthors\u002Fmaurice-of-prague",{"description":1114},"authors\u002Fmaurice-of-prague","https:\u002F\u002Fen.wikipedia.org\u002Fwiki\u002FMaur%C3%ADcius_Rva%C4%8Dka","oB-qo-O2IfdcBeJyF4JU1rl65UFT5saeWFeE1q7PFy4",{"id":1129,"title":1130,"body":1131,"born":502,"description":1135,"died":1138,"extension":19,"image":1139,"key":1140,"meta":1141,"name":1142,"name_en":1143,"navigation":25,"path":1144,"seo":1145,"stem":1146,"wikipedia":1147,"__hash__":1148},"authors\u002Fauthors\u002Fpaludanus.md","Paludanus",{"type":8,"value":1132,"toc":1136},[1133],[11,1134,1135],{},"Peter of Palude (c. 1275–1342) was a French Dominican theologian and scholastic philosopher. He studied and taught at Paris, where he became a prominent defender of Thomism, engaging closely with the thought of Aquinas against competing scholastic schools. In 1329 Pope John XXII appointed him Latin Patriarch of Jerusalem, a largely honorific title he held while remaining active in European theological affairs. His commentaries on all four books of Peter Lombard's Sentences are his principal surviving works, notable for their thoroughgoing Thomism and detailed treatment of sacramental and moral theology.",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":1137},[],1342,"\u002Fa\u002Fpaludanus.jpg","paludanus",{},"Petrus de Palude","Peter of Palude","\u002Fauthors\u002Fpaludanus",{"description":1135},"authors\u002Fpaludanus","https:\u002F\u002Fen.wikipedia.org\u002Fwiki\u002FPeter_of_Palude","6mi9OP5Zi1hpb-yLj7fPnStsYMLLWlhAAYlHFkZ390M",{"id":1150,"title":1151,"body":1152,"born":1159,"description":1156,"died":1160,"extension":19,"image":1161,"key":1162,"meta":1163,"name":1164,"name_en":1151,"navigation":25,"path":1165,"seo":1166,"stem":1167,"wikipedia":1168,"__hash__":1169},"authors\u002Fauthors\u002Fpanormitanus.md","Panormitanus",{"type":8,"value":1153,"toc":1157},[1154],[11,1155,1156],{},"Nicolaus de Tudeschis (known as Panormitanus or Abbas Panormitanus) was a Sicilian Benedictine canonist, born in Catania. He studied under Francesco Zabarella at Padua and Bologna, and became the foremost canon lawyer of his age, earning the scholastic epithet \"lucerna juris\" (lamp of the law). In 1425 he was made abbot of the monastery of San Maria di Maniace near Messina, and in 1434 King Alfonso V of Aragon nominated him Archbishop of Palermo, from which office he took the name Panormitanus. His massive commentaries on the Decretals of Gregory IX became the standard reference work in canon law for over a century and were among the most frequently printed legal texts of the incunabula period.",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":1158},[],1386,1445,"\u002Fa\u002Fpanormitanus.jpg","panormitanus",{},"Nicolaus de Tudeschis","\u002Fauthors\u002Fpanormitanus",{"description":1156},"authors\u002Fpanormitanus","https:\u002F\u002Fen.wikipedia.org\u002Fwiki\u002FPanormitanus","jdOpAO5hmWoelQ5u-1YwFIANFIUGw4W4JWAh09e26VQ",{"id":1171,"title":1172,"body":1173,"born":66,"description":1192,"died":832,"extension":19,"image":1193,"key":1194,"meta":1195,"name":1196,"name_en":1197,"navigation":25,"path":1198,"seo":1199,"stem":1200,"wikipedia":1201,"__hash__":1202},"authors\u002Fauthors\u002Fperaldus.md","Peraldus",{"type":8,"value":1174,"toc":1190},[1175],[11,1176,1177,1178,1181,1182,1185,1186,1189],{},"William Peraldus (Latin: Guillelmus Peraldus, French: Guillaume Peyraut) was a French Dominican friar and theologian. He served as prior of the Dominican convent in Lyon and was one of the most widely read moral theologians of the later Middle Ages. His two great works, the ",[48,1179,1180],{},"Summa de Virtutibus"," and the ",[48,1183,1184],{},"Summa de Vitiis",", were composed in the 1230s–1250s and circulated together as the ",[48,1187,1188],{},"Summa de Virtutibus et Vitiis",". These practical handbooks for preachers and confessors offered systematic treatments of the virtues and vices, drawing on Scripture, the Church Fathers, and Aristotle. They were among the most copied and printed texts of the medieval period, surviving in hundreds of manuscripts and numerous incunabula editions.",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":1191},[],"William Peraldus (Latin: Guillelmus Peraldus, French: Guillaume Peyraut) was a French Dominican friar and theologian. He served as prior of the Dominican convent in Lyon and was one of the most widely read moral theologians of the later Middle Ages. His two great works, the Summa de Virtutibus and the Summa de Vitiis, were composed in the 1230s–1250s and circulated together as the Summa de Virtutibus et Vitiis. These practical handbooks for preachers and confessors offered systematic treatments of the virtues and vices, drawing on Scripture, the Church Fathers, and Aristotle. They were among the most copied and printed texts of the medieval period, surviving in hundreds of manuscripts and numerous incunabula editions.","\u002Fa\u002Fperaldus.jpg","peraldus",{},"Guillelmus Peraldus","William Peraldus","\u002Fauthors\u002Fperaldus",{"description":1192},"authors\u002Fperaldus","https:\u002F\u002Fen.wikipedia.org\u002Fwiki\u002FWilliam_Peraldus","ww4n6-j-wXZEhAFsoGTJVIdhOIcTvX2QQMHoukDo4KE",{"id":1204,"title":1205,"body":1206,"born":68,"description":1221,"died":1222,"extension":19,"image":1223,"key":1224,"meta":1225,"name":1226,"name_en":1205,"navigation":25,"path":1227,"seo":1228,"stem":1229,"wikipedia":1230,"__hash__":1231},"authors\u002Fauthors\u002Fpeter-auriol.md","Peter Auriol",{"type":8,"value":1207,"toc":1219},[1208],[11,1209,1210,1211,1214,1215,1218],{},"Peter Auriol (ca. 1280–1322) was a French Franciscan theologian whose ",[48,1212,1213],{},"Scriptum super Sententias",", lectured at Paris c. 1316–1318, stands as one of the most sophisticated early fourteenth-century commentaries on Peter Lombard. A keen critic of Duns Scotus, Auriol developed a distinctive theory of cognition centered on ",[48,1216,1217],{},"esse apparens"," (the apparent being of the object in the mind) and contributed original positions on universals, predestination, and future contingents. He served as Archbishop of Aix-en-Provence from 1321 and was created cardinal shortly before his death. His influence on later scholastics including Gregory of Rimini and the fourteenth-century debates on divine foreknowledge was considerable.",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":1220},[],"Peter Auriol (ca. 1280–1322) was a French Franciscan theologian whose Scriptum super Sententias, lectured at Paris c. 1316–1318, stands as one of the most sophisticated early fourteenth-century commentaries on Peter Lombard. A keen critic of Duns Scotus, Auriol developed a distinctive theory of cognition centered on esse apparens (the apparent being of the object in the mind) and contributed original positions on universals, predestination, and future contingents. He served as Archbishop of Aix-en-Provence from 1321 and was created cardinal shortly before his death. His influence on later scholastics including Gregory of Rimini and the fourteenth-century debates on divine foreknowledge was considerable.",1322,"\u002Fa\u002Fpeter-auriol.jpg","peter-auriol",{},"Petrus Aureolus","\u002Fauthors\u002Fpeter-auriol",{"description":1221},"authors\u002Fpeter-auriol","https:\u002F\u002Fen.wikipedia.org\u002Fwiki\u002FPeter_Auriol","0lyQteoA7OKgHby-rtD-TSo4Darok4wV9ER984pcl6o",{"id":1233,"title":1234,"body":1235,"born":1250,"description":1251,"died":1252,"extension":19,"image":1253,"key":1254,"meta":1255,"name":1256,"name_en":1234,"navigation":25,"path":1257,"seo":1258,"stem":1259,"wikipedia":1260,"__hash__":1261},"authors\u002Fauthors\u002Fpeter-cantor.md","Peter Cantor",{"type":8,"value":1236,"toc":1248},[1237],[11,1238,1239,1240,1243,1244,1247],{},"Peter Cantor (Petrus Cantor, ca. 1130–1197) was a Parisian theologian and precentor of Notre-Dame Cathedral, one of the most prominent moral theologians of the late twelfth century. His major work, the ",[48,1241,1242],{},"Verbum Abbreviatum",", is an expansive compendium on Christian morality, pastoral practice, and ecclesiastical abuses, drawing on Scripture, the Fathers, and canon law. He also produced the ",[48,1245,1246],{},"Summa de Sacramentis et Animae Consiliis",", a systematic treatment of the sacraments and moral cases. A fierce critic of simony, clerical avarice, and corruption, Peter was a formative influence on the Paris schools and on the generation of theologians who shaped the Fourth Lateran Council (1215).",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":1249},[],1130,"Peter Cantor (Petrus Cantor, ca. 1130–1197) was a Parisian theologian and precentor of Notre-Dame Cathedral, one of the most prominent moral theologians of the late twelfth century. His major work, the Verbum Abbreviatum, is an expansive compendium on Christian morality, pastoral practice, and ecclesiastical abuses, drawing on Scripture, the Fathers, and canon law. He also produced the Summa de Sacramentis et Animae Consiliis, a systematic treatment of the sacraments and moral cases. A fierce critic of simony, clerical avarice, and corruption, Peter was a formative influence on the Paris schools and on the generation of theologians who shaped the Fourth Lateran Council (1215).",1197,"\u002Fa\u002Fpeter-cantor.jpg","peter-cantor",{},"Petrus Cantor","\u002Fauthors\u002Fpeter-cantor",{"description":1251},"authors\u002Fpeter-cantor","https:\u002F\u002Fen.wikipedia.org\u002Fwiki\u002FPeter_the_Chanter","EWbKpkS1Y-ZheeVr01rFMy9rPzzc9k_Mfw7uQzN2XjQ",{"id":1263,"title":1264,"body":1265,"born":1280,"description":1281,"died":1282,"extension":19,"image":1283,"key":1284,"meta":1285,"name":1286,"name_en":1264,"navigation":25,"path":1287,"seo":1288,"stem":1289,"wikipedia":1290,"__hash__":1291},"authors\u002Fauthors\u002Fpeter-damian.md","Peter Damian",{"type":8,"value":1266,"toc":1278},[1267],[11,1268,1269,1270,1273,1274,1277],{},"Peter Damian (1007–1072) was an Italian Benedictine monk, reforming abbot of Fonte Avellana, and cardinal-bishop of Ostia. One of the most influential figures of the eleventh-century Gregorian Reform, he combined rigorous asceticism with prolific polemical and pastoral writing, directing his efforts against clerical concubinage, simony, and the corruption of the institutional church. His ",[48,1271,1272],{},"Liber Gomorrhianus"," attacked sexual immorality among the clergy, while his ",[48,1275,1276],{},"Liber Gratissimus"," (1052) addressed the thorny canonical question of whether ordinations performed by simoniacal bishops were valid — arguing, against Humbert of Silva Candida, that they were, so that the ordained recipients could retain their orders without reordination. He was declared a Doctor of the Church in 1828.",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":1279},[],1007,"Peter Damian (1007–1072) was an Italian Benedictine monk, reforming abbot of Fonte Avellana, and cardinal-bishop of Ostia. One of the most influential figures of the eleventh-century Gregorian Reform, he combined rigorous asceticism with prolific polemical and pastoral writing, directing his efforts against clerical concubinage, simony, and the corruption of the institutional church. His Liber Gomorrhianus attacked sexual immorality among the clergy, while his Liber Gratissimus (1052) addressed the thorny canonical question of whether ordinations performed by simoniacal bishops were valid — arguing, against Humbert of Silva Candida, that they were, so that the ordained recipients could retain their orders without reordination. He was declared a Doctor of the Church in 1828.",1072,"\u002Fa\u002Fpeter-damian.jpg","peter-damian",{},"Petrus Damiani","\u002Fauthors\u002Fpeter-damian",{"description":1281},"authors\u002Fpeter-damian","https:\u002F\u002Fen.wikipedia.org\u002Fwiki\u002FPeter_Damian","6OX9GmA8YfnANF4cX6dghoYJM-koeRZg3PL60eB2Ow8",{"id":1293,"title":1294,"body":1295,"born":1306,"description":1307,"died":653,"extension":19,"image":1308,"key":1309,"meta":1310,"name":1311,"name_en":1294,"navigation":25,"path":1312,"seo":1313,"stem":1314,"wikipedia":1315,"__hash__":1316},"authors\u002Fauthors\u002Fpeter-lombard.md","Peter Lombard",{"type":8,"value":1296,"toc":1304},[1297],[11,1298,1299,1300,1303],{},"Peter Lombard (ca. 1096–1160) was a scholastic theologian and Bishop of Paris, best known as the author of the ",[48,1301,1302],{},"Sententiarum libri quatuor"," (Four Books of the Sentences), a systematic compilation of patristic and early medieval theological opinion organized around the doctrines of the Trinity, Creation, the Incarnation, and the Sacraments. Composed around 1150, the Sentences became the standard theological textbook of the medieval university, and every major scholastic theologian — including Aquinas, Bonaventure, Scotus, and Ockham — was required to lecture on it. Lombard studied in Bologna and Paris, taught at the cathedral school of Notre-Dame, and was appointed Bishop of Paris in 1159, a position he held until his death the following year.",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":1305},[],1096,"Peter Lombard (ca. 1096–1160) was a scholastic theologian and Bishop of Paris, best known as the author of the Sententiarum libri quatuor (Four Books of the Sentences), a systematic compilation of patristic and early medieval theological opinion organized around the doctrines of the Trinity, Creation, the Incarnation, and the Sacraments. Composed around 1150, the Sentences became the standard theological textbook of the medieval university, and every major scholastic theologian — including Aquinas, Bonaventure, Scotus, and Ockham — was required to lecture on it. Lombard studied in Bologna and Paris, taught at the cathedral school of Notre-Dame, and was appointed Bishop of Paris in 1159, a position he held until his death the following year.","\u002Fa\u002Fpeter-lombard.jpg","peter-lombard",{},"Petrus Lombardus","\u002Fauthors\u002Fpeter-lombard",{"description":1307},"authors\u002Fpeter-lombard","https:\u002F\u002Fen.wikipedia.org\u002Fwiki\u002FPeter_Lombard","DVO46IgN_P9CQOWszGQ46FPORWtjg1hBNgFnuyPY-Rg",{"id":1318,"title":1319,"body":1320,"born":1335,"description":1336,"died":1337,"extension":19,"image":1338,"key":1339,"meta":1340,"name":1341,"name_en":1341,"navigation":25,"path":1342,"seo":1343,"stem":1344,"wikipedia":1345,"__hash__":1346},"authors\u002Fauthors\u002Fprierias.md","Prierias",{"type":8,"value":1321,"toc":1333},[1322],[11,1323,1324,1325,1328,1329,1332],{},"Silvestro Mazzolini (Silvester Prierias, 1456–1527) was an Italian Dominican theologian and inquisitor from Prierio in Piedmont. He taught Thomist philosophy and theology at Bologna and Padua, was named Master of the Sacred Palace by Leo X in 1515, and served as the papal censor of theological writings in Rome. He is remembered both as the first Catholic theologian to write publicly against Martin Luther — his ",[48,1326,1327],{},"Dialogus de potestate papae"," (1518) opened the controversy — and as the author of the ",[48,1330,1331],{},"Summa summarum quae Silvestrina nuncupatur",", an alphabetical confessor's manual that became one of the most widely consulted moral-theological works of the sixteenth century.",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":1334},[],1456,"Silvestro Mazzolini (Silvester Prierias, 1456–1527) was an Italian Dominican theologian and inquisitor from Prierio in Piedmont. He taught Thomist philosophy and theology at Bologna and Padua, was named Master of the Sacred Palace by Leo X in 1515, and served as the papal censor of theological writings in Rome. He is remembered both as the first Catholic theologian to write publicly against Martin Luther — his Dialogus de potestate papae (1518) opened the controversy — and as the author of the Summa summarum quae Silvestrina nuncupatur, an alphabetical confessor's manual that became one of the most widely consulted moral-theological works of the sixteenth century.",1527,"\u002Fa\u002Fprierias.jpg","prierias",{},"Silvester Prierias","\u002Fauthors\u002Fprierias",{"description":1336},"authors\u002Fprierias","https:\u002F\u002Fen.wikipedia.org\u002Fwiki\u002FSilvestro_Mazzolini_da_Prierio","cbO2BxFogbGlPhJyjQ4NKoCvNtQ61fLE-ggiMZ4yJsc",{"id":1348,"title":1349,"body":1350,"born":1357,"description":1354,"died":1358,"extension":19,"image":1359,"key":1360,"meta":1361,"name":1349,"name_en":1349,"navigation":25,"path":1362,"seo":1363,"stem":1364,"wikipedia":35,"__hash__":1365},"authors\u002Fauthors\u002Fralph-cudworth.md","Ralph Cudworth",{"type":8,"value":1351,"toc":1355},[1352],[11,1353,1354],{},"Ralph Cudworth (c. 1563–1624) was a Puritan divine and fellow of Emmanuel College, Cambridge. At the request of William Perkins's executors, he supplied the supplement on the sixth chapter of Galatians to complete Perkins's unfinished commentary, published in 1607. He is the father of the Cambridge Platonist philosopher Ralph Cudworth (1617–1688).",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":1356},[],1563,1624,"\u002Fa\u002Fralph-cudworth.jpg","ralph-cudworth",{},"\u002Fauthors\u002Fralph-cudworth",{"description":1354},"authors\u002Fralph-cudworth","-lo5-DFEgxrdUltBEo82CBGfLUIS29kvHn252mvT08k",{"id":1367,"title":1368,"body":1369,"born":1390,"description":1391,"died":502,"extension":19,"image":1392,"key":1393,"meta":1394,"name":1395,"name_en":1396,"navigation":25,"path":1397,"seo":1398,"stem":1399,"wikipedia":1400,"__hash__":1401},"authors\u002Fauthors\u002Fraymond-of-penyafort.md","Raymond Of Penyafort",{"type":8,"value":1370,"toc":1388},[1371],[11,1372,1373,1374,237,1377,1380,1381,1383,1384,1387],{},"Raymond of Penyafort (c. 1175–1275) was a Catalan Dominican friar, canon lawyer, and papal penitentiary who compiled the ",[48,1375,1376],{},"Decretales Gregorii IX",[48,1378,1379],{},"Liber Extra",") at the commission of Pope Gregory IX, completing it in 1234. The compilation systematized five books of papal decretals into the authoritative canon law collection that governed the medieval Western church alongside Gratian's ",[48,1382,643],{},". Raymond also served as Master General of the Dominican Order (1238–1240) and is credited with encouraging Thomas Aquinas to write the ",[48,1385,1386],{},"Summa contra Gentiles",". He was canonized in 1601 and is the patron saint of canon lawyers.",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":1389},[],1175,"Raymond of Penyafort (c. 1175–1275) was a Catalan Dominican friar, canon lawyer, and papal penitentiary who compiled the Decretales Gregorii IX (Liber Extra) at the commission of Pope Gregory IX, completing it in 1234. The compilation systematized five books of papal decretals into the authoritative canon law collection that governed the medieval Western church alongside Gratian's Decretum. Raymond also served as Master General of the Dominican Order (1238–1240) and is credited with encouraging Thomas Aquinas to write the Summa contra Gentiles. He was canonized in 1601 and is the patron saint of canon lawyers.","\u002Fa\u002Fraymond-of-penyafort.jpg","raymond-of-penyafort",{},"Raimundus de Penyafort","Raymond of Penyafort","\u002Fauthors\u002Fraymond-of-penyafort",{"description":1391},"authors\u002Fraymond-of-penyafort","https:\u002F\u002Fen.wikipedia.org\u002Fwiki\u002FRaymond_of_Penyafort","R-rIwFuvzQwLxUV3eCA6KpvIZyMTykel2A6upxW9z2k",{"id":1403,"title":1404,"body":1405,"born":1415,"description":1416,"died":482,"extension":19,"image":1417,"key":1418,"meta":1419,"name":1420,"name_en":1421,"navigation":25,"path":1422,"seo":1423,"stem":1424,"wikipedia":1425,"__hash__":1426},"authors\u002Fauthors\u002Frichard-of-middleton.md","Richard Of Middleton",{"type":8,"value":1406,"toc":1413},[1407],[11,1408,1409,1410,1412],{},"Richard of Middleton (Ricardus de Mediavilla, c. 1249–c. 1308) was a Franciscan theologian and scholastic philosopher, probably of Norman French origin. He studied and taught at Paris, where he served as regent master at the Franciscan studium (1284–1287) and later as minister provincial of France. His commentary on Peter Lombard's ",[48,1411,96],{},", edited 1285–1295, is his principal surviving work, notable for its careful synthesis of Aristotelian philosophy and Franciscan theology. He also produced three sets of quodlibetal disputations and numerous disputed questions.",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":1414},[],1249,"Richard of Middleton (Ricardus de Mediavilla, c. 1249–c. 1308) was a Franciscan theologian and scholastic philosopher, probably of Norman French origin. He studied and taught at Paris, where he served as regent master at the Franciscan studium (1284–1287) and later as minister provincial of France. His commentary on Peter Lombard's Sentences, edited 1285–1295, is his principal surviving work, notable for its careful synthesis of Aristotelian philosophy and Franciscan theology. He also produced three sets of quodlibetal disputations and numerous disputed questions.","\u002Fa\u002Frichard-of-middleton.jpg","richard-of-middleton",{},"Ricardus de Mediavilla","Richard of Middleton","\u002Fauthors\u002Frichard-of-middleton",{"description":1416},"authors\u002Frichard-of-middleton","https:\u002F\u002Fen.wikipedia.org\u002Fwiki\u002FRichard_of_Middleton","h_Crd4s6QXBE2yw8RAd_pzr-CiKNB7Marf5V2a-gKj4",{"id":1428,"title":1429,"body":1430,"born":653,"description":1440,"died":1441,"extension":19,"image":1442,"key":1443,"meta":1444,"name":1445,"name_en":1446,"navigation":25,"path":1447,"seo":1448,"stem":1449,"wikipedia":1450,"__hash__":1451},"authors\u002Fauthors\u002Frobert-de-courson.md","Robert De Courson",{"type":8,"value":1431,"toc":1438},[1432],[11,1433,1434,1435,1437],{},"Robert of Courson (Robertus de Corcun, ca. 1160\u002F70–1218) was an English-born theologian who studied under Peter the Chanter at the University of Paris, where he later became a master of theology. His ",[48,1436,578],{}," (c. 1208–1214) is a massive compendium of moral theology treating simony, usury, oaths, vows, and ecclesiastical discipline, drawing on canon law, Scripture, and the Parisian schools. Appointed cardinal legate by Pope Innocent III in 1212, he conducted sweeping reform councils across France and played a formative role in preparing the Fourth Lateran Council (1215). He died at the Crusaders' camp at Damietta in 1218.",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":1439},[],"Robert of Courson (Robertus de Corcun, ca. 1160\u002F70–1218) was an English-born theologian who studied under Peter the Chanter at the University of Paris, where he later became a master of theology. His Summa (c. 1208–1214) is a massive compendium of moral theology treating simony, usury, oaths, vows, and ecclesiastical discipline, drawing on canon law, Scripture, and the Parisian schools. Appointed cardinal legate by Pope Innocent III in 1212, he conducted sweeping reform councils across France and played a formative role in preparing the Fourth Lateran Council (1215). He died at the Crusaders' camp at Damietta in 1218.",1218,"\u002Fa\u002Frobert-de-courson.jpg","robert-de-courson",{},"Robertus de Corcun","Robert of Courson","\u002Fauthors\u002Frobert-de-courson",{"description":1440},"authors\u002Frobert-de-courson","https:\u002F\u002Fen.wikipedia.org\u002Fwiki\u002FRobert_of_Courson","6j5cntUAhDpVUIQqun317Eipdd12tbbpP3GzQx74kIc",{"id":1453,"title":1454,"body":1455,"born":1469,"description":1470,"died":387,"extension":19,"image":1471,"key":1472,"meta":1473,"name":1474,"name_en":1454,"navigation":25,"path":1475,"seo":1476,"stem":1477,"wikipedia":1478,"__hash__":1479},"authors\u002Fauthors\u002Fthomas-aquinas.md","Thomas Aquinas",{"type":8,"value":1456,"toc":1467},[1457],[11,1458,1459,1460,1463,1464,1466],{},"Thomas Aquinas (c. 1225–1274) was an Italian Dominican friar, philosopher, and theologian, known as the ",[48,1461,1462],{},"Doctor Angelicus",". His ",[48,1465,62],{}," is the foremost systematic work of medieval scholastic theology, integrating Aristotelian philosophy with Catholic doctrine across questions of God, creation, ethics, and law. He was declared a Doctor of the Church in 1568 and remains the preeminent authority in Thomistic philosophy.",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":1468},[],1225,"Thomas Aquinas (c. 1225–1274) was an Italian Dominican friar, philosopher, and theologian, known as the Doctor Angelicus. His Summa Theologiae is the foremost systematic work of medieval scholastic theology, integrating Aristotelian philosophy with Catholic doctrine across questions of God, creation, ethics, and law. He was declared a Doctor of the Church in 1568 and remains the preeminent authority in Thomistic philosophy.","\u002Fa\u002Fthomas-aquinas.jpg","thomas-aquinas",{},"Thomas de Aquino","\u002Fauthors\u002Fthomas-aquinas",{"description":1470},"authors\u002Fthomas-aquinas","https:\u002F\u002Fen.wikipedia.org\u002Fwiki\u002FThomas_Aquinas","Ta_-VRJSVFWJGAcbyknBoWAysB1vm3CNw_sGSmr0EPk",{"id":1481,"title":1482,"body":1483,"born":502,"description":1497,"died":1498,"extension":19,"image":1499,"key":1500,"meta":1501,"name":1502,"name_en":1503,"navigation":25,"path":1504,"seo":1505,"stem":1506,"wikipedia":1507,"__hash__":1508},"authors\u002Fauthors\u002Fthomas-of-strasbourg.md","Thomas Of Strasbourg",{"type":8,"value":1484,"toc":1495},[1485],[11,1486,1487,1488,1491,1492,1494],{},"Thomas of Strasbourg (Thomas de Argentina, c. 1275–1357) was an Augustinian Hermit theologian and philosopher who served as Prior General of his order from 1345 until his death. He studied and taught at Paris, Oxford, and other major schools, becoming one of the most prominent Augustinian scholastics of the fourteenth century. His principal work, the ",[48,1489,1490],{},"Commentaria in quatuor libros Sententiarum"," (composed c. 1335–1337), is a substantial commentary on Peter Lombard's ",[48,1493,96],{}," that engages extensively with Thomas Aquinas, John Duns Scotus, and William of Ockham. He is sometimes considered a representative of an Augustinian school standing between the via antiqua and via moderna.",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":1496},[],"Thomas of Strasbourg (Thomas de Argentina, c. 1275–1357) was an Augustinian Hermit theologian and philosopher who served as Prior General of his order from 1345 until his death. He studied and taught at Paris, Oxford, and other major schools, becoming one of the most prominent Augustinian scholastics of the fourteenth century. His principal work, the Commentaria in quatuor libros Sententiarum (composed c. 1335–1337), is a substantial commentary on Peter Lombard's Sentences that engages extensively with Thomas Aquinas, John Duns Scotus, and William of Ockham. He is sometimes considered a representative of an Augustinian school standing between the via antiqua and via moderna.",1357,"\u002Fa\u002Fthomas-of-strasbourg.jpg","thomas-of-strasbourg",{},"Thomas de Argentina","Thomas of Strasbourg","\u002Fauthors\u002Fthomas-of-strasbourg",{"description":1497},"authors\u002Fthomas-of-strasbourg","https:\u002F\u002Fen.wikipedia.org\u002Fwiki\u002FThomas_of_Strasbourg","U-1OqtnBtHW16RxkaGBW2r92BpjZpGkB3dF8bXg9RKI",{"id":1510,"title":1511,"body":1512,"born":1523,"description":1524,"died":1525,"extension":19,"image":1526,"key":1527,"meta":1528,"name":1529,"name_en":1530,"navigation":25,"path":1531,"seo":1532,"stem":1533,"wikipedia":1534,"__hash__":1535},"authors\u002Fauthors\u002Fturretin.md","Turretin",{"type":8,"value":1513,"toc":1521},[1514],[11,1515,1516,1517,1520],{},"Francis Turretin (1623–1687) was a Genevan Reformed theologian of Italian Protestant descent, pastor at the Italian congregation in Geneva and professor of theology at the Genevan Academy. His principal work, the ",[48,1518,1519],{},"Institutio Theologiae Elencticae"," (3 vols., 1679–1685), became the standard dogmatics text of high Reformed orthodoxy, shaping confessional Calvinist theology well into the nineteenth century, particularly in Scotland and America through Princeton Seminary. He was a fierce defender of Reformed doctrine against Arminianism, Socinianism, and Roman Catholicism, and a key figure in the formation of the Helvetic Consensus Formula (1675).",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":1522},[],1623,"Francis Turretin (1623–1687) was a Genevan Reformed theologian of Italian Protestant descent, pastor at the Italian congregation in Geneva and professor of theology at the Genevan Academy. His principal work, the Institutio Theologiae Elencticae (3 vols., 1679–1685), became the standard dogmatics text of high Reformed orthodoxy, shaping confessional Calvinist theology well into the nineteenth century, particularly in Scotland and America through Princeton Seminary. He was a fierce defender of Reformed doctrine against Arminianism, Socinianism, and Roman Catholicism, and a key figure in the formation of the Helvetic Consensus Formula (1675).",1687,"\u002Fa\u002Fturretin.jpg","turretin",{},"Franciscus Turrettinus","Francis Turretin","\u002Fauthors\u002Fturretin",{"description":1524},"authors\u002Fturretin","https:\u002F\u002Fen.wikipedia.org\u002Fwiki\u002FFrancis_Turretin","bcG5TKgAyUhUq-seebVeLrFRkn2ctTtvTofxTx8X9F0",{"id":1537,"title":1538,"body":1539,"born":1554,"description":1555,"died":1556,"extension":19,"image":1557,"key":1558,"meta":1559,"name":1560,"name_en":1538,"navigation":25,"path":1561,"seo":1562,"stem":1563,"wikipedia":1564,"__hash__":1565},"authors\u002Fauthors\u002Fwilliam-ames.md","William Ames",{"type":8,"value":1540,"toc":1552},[1541],[11,1542,1543,1544,1547,1548,1551],{},"William Ames (1576–1633) was an English Puritan theologian and philosopher who became one of the most influential Reformed thinkers of the seventeenth century. Educated at Christ's College, Cambridge under William Perkins, he was driven from England for his nonconformity and eventually appointed professor of theology at the University of Franeker in Friesland (1622–1633). His two major works, the ",[48,1545,1546],{},"Medulla Theologica"," (1627) and ",[48,1549,1550],{},"De Conscientia"," (1630), provided compact systematic treatments of Reformed doctrine and casuistry that were widely used as textbooks in both European and New England universities. His emphasis on practical, experiential piety shaped the Puritan tradition on both sides of the Atlantic.",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":1553},[],1576,"William Ames (1576–1633) was an English Puritan theologian and philosopher who became one of the most influential Reformed thinkers of the seventeenth century. Educated at Christ's College, Cambridge under William Perkins, he was driven from England for his nonconformity and eventually appointed professor of theology at the University of Franeker in Friesland (1622–1633). His two major works, the Medulla Theologica (1627) and De Conscientia (1630), provided compact systematic treatments of Reformed doctrine and casuistry that were widely used as textbooks in both European and New England universities. His emphasis on practical, experiential piety shaped the Puritan tradition on both sides of the Atlantic.",1633,"\u002Fa\u002Fwilliam-ames.jpg","william-ames",{},"Gulielmus Amesius","\u002Fauthors\u002Fwilliam-ames",{"description":1555},"authors\u002Fwilliam-ames","https:\u002F\u002Fen.wikipedia.org\u002Fwiki\u002FWilliam_Ames_(theologian)","kZ4qYmoTjsYe3NBsqq48kVOKLf6AAuZDM699kwiU3GM",{"id":1567,"title":1568,"body":1569,"born":1582,"description":1583,"died":1584,"extension":19,"image":1585,"key":1586,"meta":1587,"name":1588,"name_en":1589,"navigation":25,"path":1590,"seo":1591,"stem":1592,"wikipedia":1593,"__hash__":1594},"authors\u002Fauthors\u002Fwilliam-of-auxerre.md","William Of Auxerre",{"type":8,"value":1570,"toc":1580},[1571],[11,1572,1573,1574,1576,1577,1579],{},"William of Auxerre (Guillelmus Altissiodorensis, c. 1150–1231) was a French scholastic theologian and master at the University of Paris in the first decades of the thirteenth century, and archdeacon of Beauvais. His ",[48,1575,816],{},", composed in the 1220s, is one of the earliest systematic theological summae and an important transitional work between Peter Lombard's ",[48,1578,96],{}," and the great Dominican and Franciscan summae of the mid-thirteenth century; it was widely read and influenced Alexander of Hales, Albert the Great, and Thomas Aquinas. He was among the first scholastics to make extensive theological use of the newly available Aristotelian corpus. In 1231 he was appointed by Gregory IX to the commission charged with examining and expurgating Aristotle's natural philosophy, but died in Rome that same year before the work could begin.",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":1581},[],1150,"William of Auxerre (Guillelmus Altissiodorensis, c. 1150–1231) was a French scholastic theologian and master at the University of Paris in the first decades of the thirteenth century, and archdeacon of Beauvais. His Summa aurea, composed in the 1220s, is one of the earliest systematic theological summae and an important transitional work between Peter Lombard's Sentences and the great Dominican and Franciscan summae of the mid-thirteenth century; it was widely read and influenced Alexander of Hales, Albert the Great, and Thomas Aquinas. He was among the first scholastics to make extensive theological use of the newly available Aristotelian corpus. In 1231 he was appointed by Gregory IX to the commission charged with examining and expurgating Aristotle's natural philosophy, but died in Rome that same year before the work could begin.",1231,"\u002Fa\u002Fwilliam-of-auxerre.jpg","william-of-auxerre",{},"Guillelmus Altissiodorensis","William of Auxerre","\u002Fauthors\u002Fwilliam-of-auxerre",{"description":1583},"authors\u002Fwilliam-of-auxerre","https:\u002F\u002Fen.wikipedia.org\u002Fwiki\u002FWilliam_of_Auxerre","wmXZY_IhRgDuN7QR12erpxv12PbsSvbs40Q8MLYfgrE",{"id":1596,"title":1597,"body":1598,"born":1605,"description":1602,"died":1606,"extension":19,"image":1607,"key":1608,"meta":1609,"name":1597,"name_en":1597,"navigation":25,"path":1610,"seo":1611,"stem":1612,"wikipedia":1613,"__hash__":1614},"authors\u002Fauthors\u002Fwilliam-perkins.md","William Perkins",{"type":8,"value":1599,"toc":1603},[1600],[11,1601,1602],{},"William Perkins (1558–1602) was an influential English Puritan theologian and fellow of Christ's College, Cambridge. One of the leading Reformed theologians of his generation, he was renowned for his plain preaching style and prolific writings on predestination, casuistry, and practical divinity. His commentary on the Epistle to the Galatians, covering the first five chapters, was published posthumously in 1607 alongside a supplement on the sixth chapter supplied by Ralph Cudworth. His works were widely read across Protestant Europe and exerted a formative influence on early Puritanism in England and New England.",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":1604},[],1558,1602,"\u002Fa\u002Fwilliam-perkins.jpg","william-perkins",{},"\u002Fauthors\u002Fwilliam-perkins",{"description":1602},"authors\u002Fwilliam-perkins","https:\u002F\u002Fen.wikipedia.org\u002Fwiki\u002FWilliam_Perkins_(theologian)","I1rI4ArD5Jj47NnguTtIRvsfIJKUHb7VY5RYsAJpmZA",{"id":1616,"title":1617,"body":1618,"born":66,"description":1629,"died":1630,"extension":19,"image":1631,"key":1632,"meta":1633,"name":1634,"name_en":1635,"navigation":25,"path":1636,"seo":1637,"stem":1638,"wikipedia":1639,"__hash__":1640},"authors\u002Fauthors\u002Fwilliam-saint-amour.md","William Saint Amour",{"type":8,"value":1619,"toc":1627},[1620],[11,1621,1622,1623,1626],{},"William of Saint-Amour (c. 1200–1272) was a French theologian and doctor of the Faculty of Theology of Paris, where he was a prominent secular master and member of the Sorbonne. He became the leading voice of the secular clergy in their conflict with the Franciscan and Dominican friars over the right to preach, hear confessions, and hold university chairs. His treatise ",[48,1624,1625],{},"De Periculis Novissimorum Temporum"," (On the Dangers of the Last Times, 1256), which identified the mendicant orders with the false prophets foretold in Scripture, was condemned by Pope Alexander IV, who expelled William from France. He was permitted to return after Alexander's death and died in his native Saint-Amour in Franche-Comté. His collected works were published posthumously in 1632 at Constance by editors sympathetic to the Gallican and secular clerical tradition.",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":1628},[],"William of Saint-Amour (c. 1200–1272) was a French theologian and doctor of the Faculty of Theology of Paris, where he was a prominent secular master and member of the Sorbonne. He became the leading voice of the secular clergy in their conflict with the Franciscan and Dominican friars over the right to preach, hear confessions, and hold university chairs. His treatise De Periculis Novissimorum Temporum (On the Dangers of the Last Times, 1256), which identified the mendicant orders with the false prophets foretold in Scripture, was condemned by Pope Alexander IV, who expelled William from France. He was permitted to return after Alexander's death and died in his native Saint-Amour in Franche-Comté. His collected works were published posthumously in 1632 at Constance by editors sympathetic to the Gallican and secular clerical tradition.",1272,"\u002Fa\u002Fwilliam-saint-amour.jpg","william-saint-amour",{},"Guillelmus de Sancto Amore","William of Saint-Amour","\u002Fauthors\u002Fwilliam-saint-amour",{"description":1629},"authors\u002Fwilliam-saint-amour","https:\u002F\u002Fen.wikipedia.org\u002Fwiki\u002FWilliam_of_Saint-Amour","TWtM0SUJV8ZLxn0UpKC3RFMBgoPMsG8-kYHCvWeMnxE",{"id":1642,"title":1643,"body":1644,"born":1659,"description":1660,"died":1661,"extension":19,"image":1662,"key":1663,"meta":1664,"name":1643,"name_en":1643,"navigation":25,"path":1665,"seo":1666,"stem":1667,"wikipedia":1668,"__hash__":1669},"authors\u002Fauthors\u002Fwilliam-tyndale.md","William Tyndale",{"type":8,"value":1645,"toc":1657},[1646],[11,1647,1648,1649,1652,1653,1656],{},"William Tyndale (c. 1494–1536) was an English scholar and reformer who became the principal translator of the Bible into English in the Reformation era. Working in exile on the Continent, he produced the first printed English New Testament (1526) directly from the Greek, along with portions of the Old Testament from the Hebrew, shaping the language of all later English Bibles. He also wrote influential polemical and doctrinal works, including ",[48,1650,1651],{},"The Obedience of a Christian Man"," (1528) and ",[48,1654,1655],{},"The Parable of the Wicked Mammon"," (1528). Betrayed and arrested near Brussels, he was tried for heresy and executed by strangling and burning at Vilvoorde in 1536; his dying prayer, \"Lord, open the King of England's eyes,\" was answered within a few years by the licensing of the English Bible.",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":1658},[],1494,"William Tyndale (c. 1494–1536) was an English scholar and reformer who became the principal translator of the Bible into English in the Reformation era. Working in exile on the Continent, he produced the first printed English New Testament (1526) directly from the Greek, along with portions of the Old Testament from the Hebrew, shaping the language of all later English Bibles. He also wrote influential polemical and doctrinal works, including The Obedience of a Christian Man (1528) and The Parable of the Wicked Mammon (1528). Betrayed and arrested near Brussels, he was tried for heresy and executed by strangling and burning at Vilvoorde in 1536; his dying prayer, \"Lord, open the King of England's eyes,\" was answered within a few years by the licensing of the English Bible.",1536,"\u002Fa\u002Fwilliam-tyndale.jpg","william-tyndale",{},"\u002Fauthors\u002Fwilliam-tyndale",{"description":1660},"authors\u002Fwilliam-tyndale","https:\u002F\u002Fen.wikipedia.org\u002Fwiki\u002FWilliam_Tyndale","wx_IpWauRMmkBNcER1vlDyRcvLoCF412nkGP8j0VB88",{"id":1671,"title":5,"authors":1672,"body":1673,"cover":1683,"description":1684,"document":1685,"editors":35,"extension":19,"filesize":1686,"key":18,"language":1687,"meta":1688,"navigation":25,"ocr_model":15,"pages":1689,"pagination_starts":1690,"path":1696,"seo":1697,"stem":1698,"title_en":34,"typeface":1699,"url":1700,"year":1701,"__hash__":1702},"documentsMeta\u002Fdocuments\u002Fhus-simony.md",[6],{"type":8,"value":1674,"toc":1681},[1675],[11,1676,1677,1678,1680],{},"A critical edition of Jan Hus's ",[48,1679,5],{}," (On Simony), edited by Václav Novotný and published by J. Otto in Prague in 1907. The treatise, written c. 1413 in Czech, is a sustained attack on simony in the Church, arguing that the buying and selling of spiritual goods — from sacraments and benefices to papal indulgences — constitutes heresy. Hus draws heavily on scripture and canon law, and on the earlier anti-simony arguments of John Wycliffe, to condemn the corruption of the clergy from parish priests to the papacy. This edition includes Novotný's introduction and critical apparatus.",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":1682},[],"\u002Fd\u002Fhus-simony\u002Fcover.jpg","A critical edition of Jan Hus's O svatokupectví (On Simony), edited by Václav Novotný and published by J. Otto in Prague in 1907. The treatise, written c. 1413 in Czech, is a sustained attack on simony in the Church, arguing that the buying and selling of spiritual goods — from sacraments and benefices to papal indulgences — constitutes heresy. Hus draws heavily on scripture and canon law, and on the earlier anti-simony arguments of John Wycliffe, to condemn the corruption of the clergy from parish priests to the papacy. This edition includes Novotný's introduction and critical apparatus.","\u002Fd\u002Fhus-simony.pdf","5MB","czech",{},216,[1691],{"pdf_page":1692,"printed_page":1693,"numeral_type":1694,"pagination":1695},27,1,"arabic","page","\u002Fdocuments\u002Fhus-simony",{"title":5,"description":1684},"documents\u002Fhus-simony","roman","https:\u002F\u002Fwww.google.com\u002Fbooks\u002Fedition\u002FO_svatokupectv%C3%AD\u002F5Y7_jSFN38wC",1907,"VncPa6eGCuhOBxDbeRmkxLJ7tpYAy6evQ5bx8YpI3K8",[1704,1749,1768,1792,1825,1841,1869,1885,1907,1932,1955,1977,2002,2024,2043,2066,2082,2113,2137,2159,2178,2207,2239,2263,2287,2309,2333,2358,2380,2402,2430,2449,2465,2487,2516,2541,2560,2579,2601,2623,2642,2667,2686,2702,2727,2757,2779,2809,2828,2850,2872,2899,2927,2949,2981,3003,3025,3047,3069,3095,3121,3140,3167,3183,3208,3233,3255,3281,3303,3331,3361,3381,3411,3430,3452,3477,3502,3525,3544,3560,3585,3613,3632,3654,3676,3701,3720,3745,3767,3789,3816,3844,3875,3904,3927,3966,3985,4014,4054,4080,4110,4138,4170,4207,4228,4256,4289,4324,4364,4400,4428,4447,4472,4488,4504,4529,4548,4577,4601,4629,4648,4670,4692,4720,4739,4755,4774,4796,4812,4837,4859,4886,4905,4927,4952,4974,4999,5019,5048,5067,5089,5114,5135,5157,5173,5192,5214,5236,5264,5289,5311,5333,5355],{"id":1705,"title":5,"body":1706,"description":15,"extension":19,"meta":1744,"navigation":25,"page":27,"path":1745,"pdf_page":30,"reading":18,"seo":1746,"sortable_pagination_id":30,"stem":1747,"__hash__":1748},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F3.md",{"type":8,"value":1707,"toc":1737},[1708,1712,1717,1722,1725,1729],[1709,1710,5],"h1",{"id":1711},"o-svatokupectví",[1713,1714,1716],"h2",{"id":1715},"kapitula-i","KAPITULA I.",[1718,1719,1721],"h3",{"id":1720},"a","[A]",[11,1723,1724],{},"Svatokupectví, jenž se rozmnožilo, aby věrní tupili, od něho se ostřiehali, a také zda by kteří svatokupci se pokáli, chci s boží pomocí o svatokupectví psáti knièžky. A že svatokupectvie jest kacierství a že zlí dobré za kacieře mají, protož dobrým na výstrahu a na potvrzení, a zlým na polepšení chci najprvé položiti, co slove kacierství, aby lidé poznali, jsú-li ti, kteréž oni nazývají, kacieři, čili sami sú kacierstvím poraženi.",[1718,1726,1728],{"id":1727},"b","[B]",[11,1730,1731,1732,1736],{},"Věz, že kacierství jest učení bludné, svatému Písmu odporné, neústupně bráněné. Tak vypisují kacierství a zvláště sv. Augustin.¹) Ale že by sprostnému bylo těžko brániti, neb řekl by někdo, že ",[1733,1734,1735],"span",{},"by"," kacieř nebyl nižádný, kdyby spal neb mlčal, neb v tu dobu kdyby pravdu mluvil, a také že by němý, drže blud kacierský, neb člověk, jenž neučí bludu, ač drží, nebyl kacieřem, protož k rozumu lehčejšimu diem, že kacierství jest držení ne",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":1738},[1739],{"id":1715,"depth":16,"text":1716,"children":1740},[1741,1743],{"id":1720,"depth":1742,"text":1721},3,{"id":1727,"depth":1742,"text":1728},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F3",{"title":5,"description":15},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F3","60K9nMzo2pNe8dr3mTCrItDHfFr5N5QHoczBSuntoCM",{"id":1750,"title":1751,"body":1752,"description":1756,"extension":19,"meta":1762,"navigation":25,"page":1751,"path":1763,"pdf_page":1764,"reading":18,"seo":1765,"sortable_pagination_id":1764,"stem":1766,"__hash__":1767},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F4.md","4",{"type":8,"value":1753,"toc":1760},[1754,1757],[11,1755,1756],{},"ústupné bludu proti Písmu svatému. Diem: „držení bludu\", neb bez toho nemuóži býti kacířem; a že držení nemuóž býti bez přivolení, protož nemuóž býti v člověku kacířství, jedné ač k bludu přivolí. A tak kacířství, jakož i každý hřích smrtedlný, má hniezdo a založení v srdci, to jest v vóli srdečné, jakož die spasitel, že z srdce vycházejí myšlení zlá, vraždy, cizoložství, smilství, krádež, křivé svědectví a rúhání.²) Aj teď di, že rúhání, jenž jest kacířství, z srdce pochází. Z toho máš, že nižádný člověk, ani pán buóh nemóž člověka bez jeho přivolení kacířem učiniti. Druhé z toho máš, že kacířství není jediné²*) v duchu rozumném, kterýžto duch vůlí stojí proti pravdě Písma svatého; neb poněvadž každý hřích smrtedlný jest v duchu rozumném a každé kacířství jest smrtedlný hřích, tehdy každé kacířství v duchu rozumném.",[11,1758,1759],{},"Dále řečeno jest, že kacířství jest držení neústupné, to jest, jehož člověk nechce ustúpiti za některý čas neb nikdy; neb ač by člověk držal blud, mně, že by byla pravda, ale tak držel, že, jakž by najspíše poznal, že to jest blud, což má za pravdu, ihned by měl za blud, tehdy není kacířem. Protož di sv. Augustin, že kterakkolivěk by někteří pobludili a snažné by pravdy hledali, a naleznúce ihned by bludu nechali, tací nikoli nemají býti kacíři nazváni. Proč? Proto že sú nedrželi bludu,",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":1761},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F4",30,{"description":1756},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F4","4qRIwnnZJbf2HE10-XRxC6x5jsigaze54-bwgZuglvM",{"id":1769,"title":1770,"body":1771,"description":1775,"extension":19,"meta":1786,"navigation":25,"page":1770,"path":1787,"pdf_page":1788,"reading":18,"seo":1789,"sortable_pagination_id":1788,"stem":1790,"__hash__":1791},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F5.md","5",{"type":8,"value":1772,"toc":1783},[1773,1776,1780],[11,1774,1775],{},"ale byli sú hotovi, aby bludu nedrželi a pravdu mile přijali. Protož má věrný křesťan míti v své mysli, že nechce nic proti Písmu svatému držeti, pak-li by z hlúposti upadl, že chce ihned rád ustúpiti. A tak mistři v školách, kdy jiným mistrům odpovídají, neb kdy co píší, osvědčují, že nemíní nic křivého držeti.³) A tímto kusem jsú i sprostní lidé z kacieřství vysvobozeni, z nichž mnozí mní, by svatá trojice byla žena, a by otec búoh byl muž starší než syn jeho, búoh. Protož neústupení bludu činí kacieřství.",[1718,1777,1779],{"id":1778},"c","[C]",[11,1781,1782],{},"A že někdo drží blud proti Písmu svatému skutkem, a někto řečí, protož netoliko jest ten kacieř, jenž by řečí držel blud, ale i ten, jenž skutkem drží. U příkladě: by Petr řekl, že smilství není hřiech, ale nesmilnil by, a Jan by řekl, že smilství jest hřiech, ale smilnil by neústupně, tehdy by Jan byl v skutku kacieřem a Petr v řečí; a pak třetí kdyby i pravil, že smilství není hřích, i smilnil neústupně, ten by byl dvénásobný kacieř. A jakož ten, jenž uče jiné bludu proti Písmu svatému, vede je v kacieřství a jest kacieř, též ten, kterýž svým zlým činem svodi mnohé od následování Kristova, jest kacieř; neb skutkové pevněji a více učí, než holá slova. A takový, jenž skutkem jest kacieř, bojuje proti tomu kusu víry Písma svatého: „Věřím v búoha.\" Protož dí sv. Pavel,⁴) že tací vyznávají, že by boha znali, ale skutky zlými zapírají. Pro-",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":1784},[1785],{"id":1778,"depth":1742,"text":1779},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F5",31,{"description":1775},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F5","PGIXa7raic0UdprjmhmkUynhUs6SX4laKPP7T3n3Rck",{"id":1793,"title":1794,"body":1795,"description":1799,"extension":19,"meta":1819,"navigation":25,"page":1794,"path":1820,"pdf_page":1821,"reading":18,"seo":1822,"sortable_pagination_id":1821,"stem":1823,"__hash__":1824},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F6.md","6",{"type":8,"value":1796,"toc":1816},[1797,1800,1803,1806,1810,1813],[11,1798,1799],{},"tož horší jest byl Jidáš kacíř, řka pánu Ježíšovi: „Zdráv buď, mistře!\" když ho zradil, než Petr, jenž jest přísáhl a klel se řka: že nezná toho člověka, jehož mínie.⁵)",[11,1801,1802],{},"Z té řeči máš, že každý, ktož neústupně smrtedlně hřeší, jest kacíř, protože neústupně drží blud proti Písmu svatému. Najprvé proti tomu: „Věří v buoh,\" a jest-li smilník, tehdy proti tomu Písmu: „Nesesmilníš,\" pakli jiný kterýkolivěk hřiech smrtedlný drží, tehdy ihned jest proti některému písmu. O hospodine, ty vieš, kterak mnozi jsú v skutku kacíři, jenž mají se říci za pravé křesťany, a jiné lidi dobré kacíře nazývají!",[11,1804,1805],{},"Dále věz z té řeči, že, by nebylo svatého Písma, tehdy by nebylo kacíeřství, jakož by nebyla noc, by den nepředšel noci. A dále, jakož nemůož člověk poznati kacíeřství, jedné ač pozná Písmo svaté, proti kterému jest to kacíeřství,",[1718,1807,1809],{"id":1808},"d","[D]",[11,1811,1812],{},"takéž nemá nižádný svého bližního kacíeřem nazvati, jedné ač pozná Písmo svaté, proti kterému mluví neb činí neústupně; a že nezná úmysla jeho, protož nemá všetečně, temerarie,⁶) nazvati ho kacíeřem.",[11,1814,1815],{},"Více máš z té řeči, že každý, jenž drží blud neústupně proti Písmu svatému řečí neb skutkem, každý taký jest kacíř. Ale snad díš: Tehdy každý žid a každý pohan, jenž v Krista již nevěří zde na světě, jest kacíř, a to zdá se, že není pravda; neb jedné ten, kterýž, byv",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":1817},[1818],{"id":1808,"depth":1742,"text":1809},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F6",32,{"description":1799},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F6","EGKKxr1UMzubr7r1RuIj_0dw-WLkOk2rRy7sPYw7aYk",{"id":1826,"title":1827,"body":1828,"description":1832,"extension":19,"meta":1835,"navigation":25,"page":1827,"path":1836,"pdf_page":1837,"reading":18,"seo":1838,"sortable_pagination_id":1837,"stem":1839,"__hash__":1840},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F7.md","7",{"type":8,"value":1829,"toc":1833},[1830],[11,1831,1832],{},"křesťanem, i odstúpil od některého Písma svatého, slove kacieř. Tu diem, že každý pohan i každý žid, jenž drží blud neústupně proti Písmu svatému, jest kacieř; ale umře-li v kacieřství neb nic, bohu poruciem. A tak když řečeno jest, že by jedné ten byl kacieř, kterýž by prve byl křesťanem, není to pravda. Dále dím, že každý od boha vyobcovaný, a tak od boha kletý, stoje v tom vyobcování a kletí neústupně, jest kacieř: neb jest od boha i od jeho cierkve svaté odřezaný, ač snad před lidmi stkví se jako svatý; a zase mnohý před lidmi jest kletý a zlořečený, a před bohem jest veliký svatý.⁷) Protož varujme se bluduov, nenazývajme bližních svých všetečně ani ze zlosti kacieřov, ač chceme býti konečně požehnání!",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":1834},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F7",33,{"description":1832},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F7","9JdlgBhzO70zIMpZ-NFFjmrdIHjyY6f4SgCA4odmsEw",{"id":1842,"title":1843,"body":1844,"description":15,"extension":19,"meta":1863,"navigation":25,"page":1843,"path":1864,"pdf_page":1865,"reading":18,"seo":1866,"sortable_pagination_id":1865,"stem":1867,"__hash__":1868},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F8.md","8",{"type":8,"value":1845,"toc":1858},[1846,1850,1852,1855],[1713,1847,1849],{"id":1848},"kapitula-ii","KAPITULA II.",[1718,1851,1721],{"id":1720},[11,1853,1854],{},"Kacierství má najprve tři kmeny, tak že jest troje kacierství, to jest: odstúpení, rúhání a svatokupectvie. Odstúpení jest od zákona božieho odvracení. Rúhání jest moci božské hanění, a to bývá trojím obyčejem: Prvním, když člověk na boha cpá, což na něho nesluší; jako kdyby kto držel, že buóh jest lživý, neb že muóž hřešiti. Druhým obyčejem se rúhá, ktož by moci boží neústupně v mysli ujímal a tak řekl neb učil, že buóh nemuóž kdy a kde a koho chce nasytiti. Třetím obyčejem se rúhá, ktož to, což na samého boha sluší, moci lidské neb jinému stvoření přidává.",[11,1856,1857],{},"V tom rúhání jsú kněží, kteríž praví, že jsú stvořitelé boží, že stvoří tělo Kristovo, když chtí, že odpustí hřiechy, kdy chtí a komu chtí, a pošlí do pekla, koho chtí.⁸) A tací méně Písmu rozuměji než židé, jenž majíce za to, že hřiechy odpústěti sluší na samého boha a majíce za to — ale bludně —, by Kri-",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":1859},[1860],{"id":1848,"depth":16,"text":1849,"children":1861},[1862],{"id":1720,"depth":1742,"text":1721},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F8",34,{"description":15},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F8","B999L9e51_xihshqG4f1s03ii1SVITv94ZMPkEQzp9I",{"id":1870,"title":1871,"body":1872,"description":1876,"extension":19,"meta":1879,"navigation":25,"page":1871,"path":1880,"pdf_page":1881,"reading":18,"seo":1882,"sortable_pagination_id":1881,"stem":1883,"__hash__":1884},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F9.md","9",{"type":8,"value":1873,"toc":1877},[1874],[11,1875,1876],{},"stus nebyl bohem, když jest řekl dnu zlámanému, jehož jest uzdravil: „Doufaj, synu! odpůstějí se tobě hřiechové tvoji;\" řekli sú: Tento se rúhá; kto muož hříchy odpustiti než sám buóh?⁹) V tom také rúhání jsú, kteríž praví, že papež nemuož blúditi, a že ho lidé mají ve všem poslúchati, a že on muož koho chce do nebes a koho chce do pekla poslati; neb ta moc na samého boha sluší. V tom také rúhání jsú, kteríž praví, by papež byl buóh zemský, tak aby činil zde v zemi, cožkolivěk rácí, a vládl lidmi všemi, jakž chce; a kteří praví, že on muož proti zákonu božiemu jiný ustanoviti, neb proti svatým apostolom co hodně přikázati. A také praví, že nižádný na světě nemá proti němu, cožkolivěk činí, mluviti. Ale požehnaný buď mocný pán buóh na věky, že jest přepustil Petrovi u veliký hřiech upadnúti k našemu naučení, abychom věděli, že poněvadž ten první jeho náměstek od něho volený, ustavený, ujištěný a potvrzený tak hrubě jest hřešil, a potom po seslání ducha svatého opět že jest pobludil, byl jest tresktán od sv. Pavla, jakož die sv. Pavel: ¹⁰) „Přede všemi protivil sem se Petrovi, neb jest měl tresktán býti. I kterýž jest ten papež nad sv. Petra povýšený, by nemohl zde hřešiti? a nad sv. Jana, miláčka božieho, jenž dí: ¹¹) „Díme-li, že hříechu nemáme, sami se svodíme, a pravda v nás není.\" A jistě tiem rúhavým pochlebenstvím Anti-",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":1878},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F9",35,{"description":1876},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F9","eAa50BsfABMt7Gjp4vnxiVVpSyr34R3pJg732NwTsO8",{"id":1886,"title":1887,"body":1888,"description":1892,"extension":19,"meta":1901,"navigation":25,"page":1887,"path":1902,"pdf_page":1903,"reading":18,"seo":1904,"sortable_pagination_id":1903,"stem":1905,"__hash__":1906},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F10.md","10",{"type":8,"value":1889,"toc":1899},[1890,1893,1896],[11,1891,1892],{},"kristovi poslové mámi papeže i lidi, že mněji, by tak bylo, jakož oni praví.",[11,1894,1895],{},"V tom rúhání jest Antikristovo položení, jímž se vznese nade všecko, což slove buoh, to jest i nad božství Kristovo i nad Krista člověka, chápage se moci božské a zamietaje pokoru a chudobu, i jiné ctnosti i práci Kristovu, tak že, jakož milý Kristus, zde bydle, byl jest otce ve všem poslušný, tak on bude ve všem protivný Kristovi; a proto slove Antikristus, to jest: protivník Kristóv. O němž neco, dá-li pán buoh, napíši.¹²)",[11,1897,1898],{},"A pro to kacířství rúhání zabili sú pána Ježíše, pravíce, by se rúhal; neb kdy sú chtěli ho kamenovati jako rúháče, řekl jim jest: „Mnoho sem vám dobrých skutkóv ukázal od otce mého, pro který z nich mě kamenujete? Odpověděli sú mu židé: Pro dobrý skutek tebe nekamenujeme, ale pro rúhání, a že ty, jsa člověkem, činiš se bohem.\"¹³) A opět když ho tázal bishop Kaifáš, řka: „Zaklínám te bohem živým, aby nám pověděl, jsi-li ty Kristus, syn boží? Vece jemu Ježíš: Ty's řekl. A však pravím vám, potom uzříte syna člověka, an sedí na pravici moci boží a příštího v oblaciech nebeských. Tehdy bishop rozedřel rúcho své, řka: Rúhalt se, co ješte potřebujem svědkuov? Aj jistě slyšeli sme rúhání, co se vám zdá? A oni řekli sú jemu: Hoden jest smrti! A ihned plvali sú v tvář jeho a zášijky mu dá-",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":1900},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F10",36,{"description":1892},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F10","0TBD29g-StQpPPJCsAsDvDb9V5F89k3eBvexMuo3io0",{"id":1908,"title":1909,"body":1910,"description":1914,"extension":19,"meta":1926,"navigation":25,"page":1909,"path":1927,"pdf_page":1928,"reading":18,"seo":1929,"sortable_pagination_id":1928,"stem":1930,"__hash__":1931},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F11.md","11",{"type":8,"value":1911,"toc":1923},[1912,1915,1918,1920],[11,1913,1914],{},"vali, a palmami anebo jehnědem v tvář bíli a řekli sú: Prorokuj nám, Kriste! kto jest, jenž tě bil?¹⁴) Aj teď ukázáno jest, že pro rúhání nevinného Krista rúháním ale zlí smrt sú odsúdili.",[11,1916,1917],{},"Také sú na něho žalovali před Pilátem z odvrácení od zákona božieho, řkúce: Tohoto nalezli sme, an převrací lid náš! a dále řkúc: Hnul jest lidem, uce po vší židovské zemi, počna od Galilee až sem!¹⁵) Aj tou žalobou vinili ho z kacierství, jenž jest odvrácení od zákona božieho. Ale z svatokupectví nedali sú mu viny, neb sú nemohli na něm míti nižádného znamení k lakomství.",[1718,1919,1728],{"id":1727},[11,1921,1922],{},"Třetí kacierství jest svatokupectví, a to jest zlé přivolení k smenění duchovní věci za neduchovní, o němž bude delší řeč. A věz, že to troje kacierství není úplně od sebe odlúčeno, alebrž jedno vleče se po druhém; ale takto se dělí zvlášte ta kacierství: že odvrácení jest zvlášte odstúpení od zákona božieho, rúhání jest víry božské hanění, a svatokupectví jest kacierství, jimž svatokupec chce řád boží rušiti. A tak tím trojím kacierstvím všecka svatá trojice jest pohanena: buoh otec pohanen jest odvrácením, neb on zákonem čistým a neposkvrněným mocně spravuje a sjednal jest chot Kristovi, jenž jest zbor všech vyvolených; buoh syn, jenž jest boží múdrost, druhým kacierstvím, rúháním, jest pohanen; a",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":1924},[1925],{"id":1727,"depth":1742,"text":1728},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F11",37,{"description":1914},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F11","py0OH9jZQHWjSwDkDpZJwtKfnSjSF24KotVb9feTDLQ",{"id":1933,"title":1934,"body":1935,"description":1939,"extension":19,"meta":1949,"navigation":25,"page":1934,"path":1950,"pdf_page":1951,"reading":18,"seo":1952,"sortable_pagination_id":1951,"stem":1953,"__hash__":1954},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F12.md","12",{"type":8,"value":1936,"toc":1947},[1937,1940],[11,1938,1939],{},"buoh duch svatý, že z svrchované dobroty mudře a pokorně spravuje duom svój, zlořečeným svatokupectvím, jenž se protivi jeho řádu, jest pohaněn; neb svatokupec protivi se duchu svatému, míní rušiti dobrý řád ducha svatého a tak i pokoj. A že vedle svedectví Kristova hřích proti duchu svatému jest neodpuštědlný i na tomto světě i na onom,¹⁶) protož o tom hříchu budu psáti. Neb svatokupectvie jest malomocenství duchovní, kteréžto nebrzo z duše muož vyhnáno byti, jedině divem zvláštním božím. A že to malomocenství leže s jednoho na druheho, tak že jeden svatokupec mnoho jiných zprzní, protož věrní křesťané mají se pilně vystříhati. A že neostřeže se člověk brzo zlosti, kteréž nezná, protož musí svatokupectví býti oznámeno.",[11,1941,1942,1943,1946],{},"Svatokupectví, jakož slovo to vzní, jest svaté věci kupování. A že kupec slove i ten, jenž kupuje i ten, jenž prodává, protož také svatokupec slove ten, jenž svatu vicku prodává, i ten jenž kupuje. ",[48,1944,1945],{},"A tak svatokupectví slove svaté věci kupování i prodávání."," A že muož býti dobré kúpení i prodávání svaté věci, neb muož člověk sobě kúpiti království nebeské, protož nekaždé kúpení neb prodávání jest svatokupectví. Protož řečeno jest napřed, že svatokupectví jest zlé přivolení k směnění duchovní věci za neduchovní. A že muož člověk kúpiti dobré království nebeské, jenž jest",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":1948},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F12",38,{"description":1939},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F12","kXoEiq4SzDxIztNZgzG6mPWpa0z052MeoQSllLMbnkQ",{"id":1956,"title":1957,"body":1958,"description":1962,"extension":19,"meta":1971,"navigation":25,"page":1957,"path":1972,"pdf_page":1973,"reading":18,"seo":1974,"sortable_pagination_id":1973,"stem":1975,"__hash__":1976},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F13.md","13",{"type":8,"value":1959,"toc":1968},[1960,1963,1965],[11,1961,1962],{},"blahoslavenstvie, dí pán buoh skrze Izaiáše proroka: Poďte a kupujte bez stříebra.¹⁷) A spasitel dí,¹⁸) že podobno jest království nebeské člověku kupci, jenž hledá dobrých perel, a když nalezne jednu drahú perlu, jda, prodá všecky věci, kteréž má, i kupí ji. A tak slušie člověku kúpiti svatú věc, nébrž nebude míti radosti nebeské, nekúpí-li jie. Též také muož kazatel neb mistr pilně proměniti učení za potřebu tělesnu; neb dí sv. Pavel:¹⁹) „Poněvadž my vám dáváme duchovní věci, neveliká věc jest, že bychom vaše tělesné věci brali.\" Protož aby věděl, že svatokupectví má pochop neb hniezdo ve zlé vuoli, řečeno jest, že svatokupectví jest zlé přivolení k směnění. A z toho také máš, že netoliko kdy již trh se stane, neb mlčedlivá směna duchovní věci za neduchovní, jest svatokupectvie, ale když má člověk neřízenu vuoli k tomu k směnění; jakož smilstvo prve jest hřiech smrtedlný v duši, a potom v skutku.",[1718,1964,1779],{"id":1778},[11,1966,1967],{},"Ale jest tuto jedna těžkost v tom, co slove věc duchovní, poněvadž každý, jenž smrtedlně hřeší, jest svatokupec, neb prodává duši svú ďáblu a důstojenství člověcké, jenž jest duchovní věc. Protož tu věz, že zvláště slove svatokupectví neřízené směnění mezi lidmi vedle duchovnieho úřadu domu božieho. A sprostní mněji, že by nikdy nebylo svatokupectví, jedné když by se tržil kněz o tělo",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":1969},[1970],{"id":1778,"depth":1742,"text":1779},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F13",39,{"description":1962},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F13","obgu5WSz-1vJcGlgq4fSckO2keWS0RtMud8oZv2lWjQ",{"id":1978,"title":1979,"body":1980,"description":1984,"extension":19,"meta":1996,"navigation":25,"page":1979,"path":1997,"pdf_page":1998,"reading":18,"seo":1999,"sortable_pagination_id":1998,"stem":2000,"__hash__":2001},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F14.md","14",{"type":8,"value":1981,"toc":1993},[1982,1985,1987,1990],[11,1983,1984],{},"boží, řka: Co chceš dáti, a dámť tělo boží? neb: Zač dáš ten oltář, kostel neb jiný obrok?",[1718,1986,1809],{"id":1808},[11,1988,1989],{},"Ale světí,²⁰) jenž Písmo uměji, ti váží zlú vuoli, již člověk za duchovní věc žádá odplaty tělesné, neb přízně a chvály. Protož die sv. Řehoř:²¹) Jsú mnozí, jenž peněžitých darův od svěcení neberú, však svěcení pro lidskú přiezen dávají, a z toho dávání chvály toliko lidské odplaty hledají. Toho daru, jejž sú darmo vzali, darmo nedávají, poněvadž z daného úřadu svatého penieže přízni žádají. Protož když spravedlivého muže prorok vypisuje, dobře dí: Blažený, kterýž odvrací ruce své od každého daru. Znamenitě dí: od každého daru; neb některý jest dar od služby, některý od ruky, některý od jazyka. Dar od služby jest podání nehodné; dar od ruky to jest, což za peníze se kúpiti muož, jsú penězi; dar od jazyka jest přízeň neb zaslíbení neřiezené. Protož ktož světí, tehdy od každého daru ruku odrazí, když v božských věcech netoliko peněz, ale také i přízni lidské nežádá. To sv. Řehoř.",[11,1991,1992],{},"A míní, že kdyžkolivěk kto duchovní dar sám neb skrze jiného neřiezené, a to buď zjevně neb skrytě, za službu neb za dar tělesný, neb pro přízeň lidskú dává, tehdy svatokupci proti tomu písmu a přikázání Kristovu: „Darmo ste vzali, darmo dajte.\"²²) Apoštolové sú darmo, bez darův, bez služby ne-",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":1994},[1995],{"id":1808,"depth":1742,"text":1809},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F14",40,{"description":1984},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F14","Z6OpykBnZVXZY8OmG68JMy3Zr5D1i0vlWjvAtWMl8dk",{"id":2003,"title":2004,"body":2005,"description":2009,"extension":19,"meta":2018,"navigation":25,"page":2004,"path":2019,"pdf_page":2020,"reading":18,"seo":2021,"sortable_pagination_id":2020,"stem":2022,"__hash__":2023},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F15.md","15",{"type":8,"value":2006,"toc":2016},[2007,2010,2013],[11,2008,2009],{},"hodné i bez přízni tělesné vzali, protož také oni darmo, to jest bez těch darův dávali sú. Ale že nyní darmo neberú, protož také darmo nedávají i rozhřešení, i svěcení, i olejování, i jiných věcí duchovních.",[11,2011,2012],{},"A z této řeči muož poznáno býti a z obyčejův, kteréž zjevně vidíme v zákovstvu, že málo jest kněží, by svatokupecky nebyli svěcení a obroků nedošli, a tak že ti s jedné strany, a jich biskupové s druhé strany v svatokupectví sú upadli. A že svatokupectví jest kacierství, protož když se pravě ohledali, spatřili by, že jsú mnozí kacieři; aniž jest rozdíl, jedné, kteříž sú výše v úřadích duchovních, že ti hojnější, ustavičnější a tučnější sú svatokupci a tak kacieři; aniž jest pochybení v tom, by svatokupci nebyli kacieři, jakož světí²⁰) praví. A papež, řečený Pascal,²³) dí, že „zjevno jest, že svatokupci jakožto najprvní a nejvyšší kacieři ode všech věrných mají zavržení býti; a když, napomenuti jsúc, neodstúpili by, od světských mocí mají potlačení býti; neb všickni hřiechové proti kacierství svatokupectvie jakožto za nic se nemají.\" To die ten papež.",[11,2014,2015],{},"A sv. Řehoř:²⁴) Vám, kněžím, pláče, mluvím, že mnohé vás, pro dary svěcenie že činíte, poznali sme, dar duchovní prodáváte a z těch zlostí hřiecha škodú zisk tělesný hromáždíte. Proč²⁵) tehdy vám na paměť nepřijde, co hlas",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":2017},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F15",41,{"description":2009},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F15","qRH_6EJCqdaW7h6xPgx0AHG9vN7i0LkIfe20xoF0Cco",{"id":2025,"title":2026,"body":2027,"description":2031,"extension":19,"meta":2037,"navigation":25,"page":2026,"path":2038,"pdf_page":2039,"reading":18,"seo":2040,"sortable_pagination_id":2039,"stem":2041,"__hash__":2042},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F16.md","16",{"type":8,"value":2028,"toc":2035},[2029,2032],[11,2030,2031],{},"boží die: Darmo ste vzali, darmo dajte? proč před oči své nepoložíte, že v chrám vykupitel náš všed, stoly prodávacův holubic převrátil a peníze penězoměncův rozsypal? I kteří jsú v chrámě božiem dnes, jenž holubice prodávají? Jediné ti, kteříž v křesťanství peníze od vložení ruky berú, skrze kteréžto vložení duch svatý bývá dán z nebe. Protož holubice se prodává, když dar ducha sv. za peníze se dává. Ale vykupitel náš stoly prodávacóm holubic převrací, neb takých kupcův kněžství kazí. Protož svatá ustavení svatokupecké kacierství potupují a zbaviti jich kněžství přikazují.\" Tak vše dí sv. Řehoř. A věda, že mnohými chytrostmi kněží se vymlúvají, protož ihned přidává řka: Přijde jistě ten den, aniž daleko jest, v kterýžto den pastýř nad pastýři ukáže se a každého skutky na jevo vyvede; a ten, jenž nyní skrze vyšší poddaných hřiechy treskce, tehdy vyšších sám hříchy potupí. Protož všed v chrám, sám bičík z provázkuov učinil a z domu božieho zlé trhovce vyvrhl, stoly prodávacův holubic převrátil; neb poddaných viny mstí skrze pastýře, ale pastýřských zlostí sám pomstí. Neb ten jistě sudce přijde, před nímž mlče žádný se neskryje, jehož zapíraje nemuož oklamati. —",[11,2033,2034],{},"Aj tak píše ten veliký, svatý papež, ukazuje, žeť kacierský svatokupci, kteříž dar ducha svatého, jenž se skrze holubici znamenává,",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":2036},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F16",42,{"description":2031},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F16","ollQx2SGjYAKY4ugxdAzjsUjEO79gXyeYgG4-y7hulI",{"id":2044,"title":2045,"body":2046,"description":2050,"extension":19,"meta":2060,"navigation":25,"page":2045,"path":2061,"pdf_page":2062,"reading":18,"seo":2063,"sortable_pagination_id":2062,"stem":2064,"__hash__":2065},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F17.md","17",{"type":8,"value":2047,"toc":2058},[2048,2051],[11,2049,2050],{},"za peníze neb za přízeň tělesnu, neb pro chválu světskú dávají.",[11,2052,2053,2054,2057],{},"A k témuž mluví sv. Remigiáš²⁶) na též čtení, jako sv. Řehoř, a die takto: Slyšte a znamenajte toto, kněží cierkve svaté, totiž sboru křesťanského, a varujte se, aby domu božieho v jeskyni lotrovu nepřevrátili. Neb lotr jest, jenž zisku zákona hledá a služby svátosti pilen jest ",[1733,2055,2056],{},"z"," příčiny kupčení. Protož majít se báti, aby nebyli vyvržení z chrámu duchovnieho, jako oni sú vyvržení z chrámu tělesného; neb každý den pán duom otce svého, totiž svatú cierkev, navštěvuje a zaněprázdněni s zisky zlými vymítá, a jedním hřiechem vynímá kupce i prodávace. A prodávací jsú, kteříž svěcenie za odplatu dávají; a kupci jsú, kteříž za pravdu peníeze dávají, a dadúc peníeze prodávacóm, kupují hřiech. Znamenáno má býti, že die čtení:²⁷) Stoly penězoměncóm, a stoly prodávacóm holubic převrátil jest. Co skrze stoly penězoměncův? — jedné oltáři se rozuměji, kteříž lakomstvím zlých kněží činí se stolové penězoměncův. A co skrze stolice prodávacův holubic? jedné mistrské duóstojenstvi v cierkvi svaté se znamenává, kteréžto duóstojenstvi, když bude k zisku obraceno, bude v nic obraceno. A co skrze holubice? jedné duch svatý se znamená, jenž se nad pánem Ježišem v holubičím podobenství ukázal. A kteří jsú, jenž holubice prodávají? jedné ti, kteříž",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":2059},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F17",43,{"description":2050},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F17","99ADveRBuKbolQuvCln1pJsRVmyc5lt3h2QXe6GsLEs",{"id":2067,"title":2068,"body":2069,"description":2073,"extension":19,"meta":2076,"navigation":25,"page":2068,"path":2077,"pdf_page":2078,"reading":18,"seo":2079,"sortable_pagination_id":2078,"stem":2080,"__hash__":2081},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F18.md","18",{"type":8,"value":2070,"toc":2074},[2071],[11,2072,2073],{},"ducha svatého, ruce vzkládajíce, za dary dávají. Ale pán stoly prodávacův holubic převrácel, neb takých kněží dary kazí. Neb kterýžkolivěk biskup dar ducha svatého prodává, ač ještě²⁸) před lidmi biskupském rúchem stkví se, již před božíma očima kněžství zbaven jest. Protož i svatá ustavení svatokupecké kacierství klnú, a kněžství zbaviti přikazují ty, kteříž za dání dar ducha svatého peněz hledají. Tak píše bez přetržení ten svatý biskup.",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":2075},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F18",44,{"description":2073},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F18","r_hUtWtr9XbryX11Zjjh_ncqpzh9C-u98hBgBMo6uWc",{"id":2083,"title":2084,"body":2085,"description":15,"extension":19,"meta":2107,"navigation":25,"page":2084,"path":2108,"pdf_page":2109,"reading":18,"seo":2110,"sortable_pagination_id":2109,"stem":2111,"__hash__":2112},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F19.md","19",{"type":8,"value":2086,"toc":2101},[2087,2091,2093,2096,2098],[1713,2088,2090],{"id":2089},"kapitula-iii","KAPITULA III.",[1718,2092,1721],{"id":1720},[11,2094,2095],{},"Pro lepší poznání svatokupectví hodné jest ještě položiti, odkud se počalo. A máme písmo, že i v Starém zákoně i v Novém to kacierství bylo jest. A ač dva jsta otce toho hřiecha, — jeden v Starém zákoně, řečený Jezí, druhý v Novém, řečený Šimon: prvý, jenž jest vzal dary již za uzdravení od malomocenstvi od Námana; druhý, jenž jest podal peněz apoštoluom, chtě moc míti, aby ruce na lidi kladl, aby ducha sv. přijímali, — avšak chci oznámiti svatokupce zjevněji, kteří jako synové ti, zlé otce majíce před sebú, v jich škornce se obúvají.",[1718,2097,1728],{"id":1727},[11,2099,2100],{},"Věziž, že jako od Šimona slovú Šimoniaci neb Šimonité, též od Jezí slovú Jezité, od Baláma Balamité, od Jeroboama Jeroboamité, od Judáše Judité. Pakli pravě chceš je jmenovati, řiekaj jim: Jezí, Šimonovi, Balámovi a Judášovi dědicové. Balámovi, jenž z peněz pohanskému králi prorokoval,²⁹) jsú ti dědicí,",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":2102},[2103],{"id":2089,"depth":16,"text":2090,"children":2104},[2105,2106],{"id":1720,"depth":1742,"text":1721},{"id":1727,"depth":1742,"text":1728},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F19",45,{"description":15},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F19","jNNY_8_nNBZZ2ysyA4vo7xYHdKkfULoJm0_vumEwPwI",{"id":2114,"title":2115,"body":2116,"description":2130,"extension":19,"meta":2131,"navigation":25,"page":2115,"path":2132,"pdf_page":2133,"reading":18,"seo":2134,"sortable_pagination_id":2133,"stem":2135,"__hash__":2136},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F20.md","20",{"type":8,"value":2117,"toc":2128},[2118,2125],[11,2119,2120,2121,2124],{},"kteříž z peněz kazí a na peníze, jako ti ludaři, kteří dávají odpustky za peníeze, o nichž prorokoval spasitel řka:³⁰) „Vstanú lživí proroci a svedú mnohé.\" A svatý Petr také die:³¹) „Byli sú lživí prorokové v lidu, jako i mezi vámi budou mistři lživí, kteříž uvedú roty ",[1733,2122,2123],{},"v"," zatracení. A potom die, že toho, jenž je vykúpil, zapierají, uvodíc sobě brzké zatracení. A mnozí budú následovati jich smilstva, od nichž cesta pravdy bude rúhána; a v lakomství lživými slovy vymyslenými budou s vámi kupčiti, jimž soud nepřestává, a zatracení jich nespí. A potom die: Srdce zvyklé lakomstvím majíce, zlořečenstvi synové, opustívše cestu pravú, zbludili sú, jdúc cestú Balámovú, jenž jest mzdu zlosti miloval.\"",[11,2126,2127],{},"Takť vypisuje sv. Petr syny Balámovy, a těch jest mnoho. Poznaj je, že die: budú lživí; druhé, že uvedú po sobě roty, že budú mistři lživí; třetí, že toho, jenž je kúpil, zapírají; čtvrté, že budú smilní, jichž smilství budú následovati mnozí; páté, že od nich cesta pravdy bude rúhána; šesté, že vymyslenými řečmi v lakomství budú s lidmi kupčiti a v nich těžetí, že mají v lakomství srdce zvyklé; sedmé, že opustili sú cestu pravú a cestu Balámovú jdú; osmé, dává jim odpustky, řka, že jsú synové zlořečení, a že jich soud nepřestává a zatracení nespí, to věz nemeška. Na kterých ty kusy shlédá člověk, ti jistě jsú,",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":2129},[],"kteříž z peněz kazí a na peníze, jako ti ludaři, kteří dávají odpustky za peníeze, o nichž prorokoval spasitel řka:³⁰) „Vstanú lživí proroci a svedú mnohé.\" A svatý Petr také die:³¹) „Byli sú lživí prorokové v lidu, jako i mezi vámi budou mistři lživí, kteříž uvedú roty v zatracení. A potom die, že toho, jenž je vykúpil, zapierají, uvodíc sobě brzké zatracení. A mnozí budú následovati jich smilstva, od nichž cesta pravdy bude rúhána; a v lakomství lživými slovy vymyslenými budou s vámi kupčiti, jimž soud nepřestává, a zatracení jich nespí. A potom die: Srdce zvyklé lakomstvím majíce, zlořečenstvi synové, opustívše cestu pravú, zbludili sú, jdúc cestú Balámovú, jenž jest mzdu zlosti miloval.\"",{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F20",46,{"description":2130},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F20","FYrd0vmc06_0bOZWbkvi1H4hl6QPmW1WP3bhvx_LPHo",{"id":2138,"title":2139,"body":2140,"description":2144,"extension":19,"meta":2153,"navigation":25,"page":2139,"path":2154,"pdf_page":2155,"reading":18,"seo":2156,"sortable_pagination_id":2155,"stem":2157,"__hash__":2158},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F21.md","21",{"type":8,"value":2141,"toc":2150},[2142,2145,2147],[11,2143,2144],{},"jež míní sv. Petr. Jakož sú letos byli lživí, smilní, lakomi, jenž zlými skutky Krista sú zaprěli, a pravé cestě Kristově se posmívali, lidi lživými odpustky lúpili, vymyšlujíce divné řeči a rozhřešování, odpustky ode všech hřiechův i od muk dávajíce; a mistři sú jim toho potvrdili, braníce jich i píšíce, že papež muož hodně bojovati i odpustky od hřiechův i od muk dávati. A tak ti majíce mistry na pomoc, směleji sú lidi svými řečmi lživými lúpili, a jakož sú chtěli, tak sú lhali. Avšak milý pán buoh dal jest dobrým kněžím ducha svatého, že sú směle proti těm lhárom kázali, a věrným laikom, že sú hrdel svých směle nasadili a tři životy své bohu obětovali: Martin, Jan a Stašek, jenž sú pro odvolání lživých kázání v Praze stínáni, a jiní rváni, mrskaní i kyjováni na Pražském kostele od žákuov kuórních, a jiní kleti, pohaněni i žalářováni. Chvála buď tobě, milý Kriste, že ještě dáváš svým věrným také dary, aby tvú pravdu vyznali.³²)",[1718,2146,1779],{"id":1778},[11,2148,2149],{},"Jezí dědicové kteří jsú, aby znal je, věz, že Jezí byl jest sluha svatého proroka Elizea, jenž jest uzdravil Námana, kníže pohanské, od malomocenstvi a nechtěl jest darův vzíti.³³) A když Náman jel pryč jsa zdráv, tehda Jezí řekl jest: Odpustil jest pán muoj syrskému Námanovi tomu, že jest nevzal od něho, co jest přinesl; živ jest pán, totiž buoh, že poběhnu po něm a vezmu od něho",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":2151},[2152],{"id":1778,"depth":1742,"text":1779},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F21",47,{"description":2144},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F21","hETIt6Ef6xBjT84sGlJlbtB_QoIAm83r-0CprJ6Tlsg",{"id":2160,"title":2161,"body":2162,"description":2166,"extension":19,"meta":2172,"navigation":25,"page":2161,"path":2173,"pdf_page":2174,"reading":18,"seo":2175,"sortable_pagination_id":2174,"stem":2176,"__hash__":2177},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F22.md","22",{"type":8,"value":2163,"toc":2170},[2164,2167],[11,2165,2166],{},"něco. I běžel jest Jezí za Námanem, a když ho uzřel, an běží k němu, skočil s vozu proti němu a vece: Právě-li jsú všecky věci? A řekl jest Jezí: Právě; pán muoj poslal mě, řka: Nyní přišla sta ke mně dva mládence s hory Efraim, synové proroků; daj jim hřivnu stříebra a rúcho rozličné dvoje. Vece Náman: Lépe jest, aby vzal dvě hřivně. I připudil ho a zavázal mu dvě hřivně ve dva pytle a dvoje rúcho, a vložil na dva sluhy, kteříž sú nesli před ním. A když přijde k večeru, vzal jest z jich rukú a položil jest v domu a pustil muže, a odešli sú. A on všed stal jest před pánem svým. I vece Elizeus: Odkud přišel jest Jezí? Kterýž odpověděl: Nechodil jest sluha tvůj nikam. A on vece: Však mě srdce při tom bylo, když jest člověk vrátil se s vozu svého proti tobě. Nu již's vzal stříebro a vzal's rúcho, aby kúpil Olivetské zahrady a vinice a voly a ovce, a pacholky a děvky; ale i malomocenstvie Námanovo přídržeti se bude tebe i tvého pokolení na věky! I vyšel jest od něho malomocen jako snih.",[11,2168,2169],{},"Aj tak Písmo vypisuje Jezí, jehož plémě jsú všickni, kteříž darův žádají již po duchovním daru daném. Protož dí Petrus Damianův, kardinál:³⁴) Jsú mnozí, kteříž před svěcením a před súdu vydáním neumluvilí sú, neb nežádali sú řeči odplaty; ale potom jako dluzniky napomínají. Tí, vězte, že v Jezí hřiech upadli",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":2171},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F22",48,{"description":2166},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F22","7MFOBzgVmgrnfMUCedfAlI6VQXf0lNQh-rAsK6NS1R0",{"id":2179,"title":2180,"body":2181,"description":2185,"extension":19,"meta":2201,"navigation":25,"page":2180,"path":2202,"pdf_page":2203,"reading":18,"seo":2204,"sortable_pagination_id":2203,"stem":2205,"__hash__":2206},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F23.md","23",{"type":8,"value":2182,"toc":2198},[2183,2186,2193,2195],[11,2184,2185],{},"sú, kterýž, když Náman byl jest uzdraven a již se domov vracoval, za dar ducha svatého peněz směl jest požádati. A jakož on nejinú ranou nežli malomocenstvím bit jest, kteréžto lidi vymítalo³⁵) z měst, též tento nelehkým, ale těžkým hřiechem oblit bývá, jenž od svatých věcí lúčí svaté cierkvi. Tak die Petr Damiani.",[11,2187,2188,2189,2192],{},"Z toho poznáš, že vsickni, kteříž po zpovědi, po křtu, po svatém oleji, po mše službení, po pohřebu, po posvěcení kostela, oltáře, kalicha, ornáta, po stvrzení k obroku, po kázání ",[1733,2190,2191],{},"berú dary",", vsickni takoví jsú v hřiechu podobném Jezí. Ó nastojte, co jich má papež, biskupové, farári, jenž ne jako Elizeus potreskci z hřiechu sluhy, alebrž s nimi se dělé i o tělesné užitky i o hřiechy. Pakli kdy který nevezme jako Elizeus bohdaj nikdy, ale Jezí selže vybéhna a die, že pán jeho chce míti. A tolik jest těch Jezít, že u papeže ono kardinál jest, ono písař, ono kancléř, ono vrátný, ono bulář, to jest pečetník, ono přímluvce. A kto by je sčetl i u biskupuov i jinde!",[1718,2194,1809],{"id":1808},[11,2196,2197],{},"Pak od Jeroboama Jeroboamité. O králi Jeroboamovi jest psáno,³⁶) že ktožkolivek chtěl jest naplniti ruku Jeroboamovu, ten jest byl knězem nad modlami. A potom die Písmo, že proto dóm totíž království vyvraceno jest a shlazeno s země. Ktož tak berú",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":2199},[2200],{"id":1808,"depth":1742,"text":1809},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F23",49,{"description":2185},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F23","AqKC4iHlczjABW_x21JcjfFyW8oxm_kwM45eMMfBSrg",{"id":2208,"title":2209,"body":2210,"description":2214,"extension":19,"meta":2233,"navigation":25,"page":2209,"path":2234,"pdf_page":2235,"reading":18,"seo":2236,"sortable_pagination_id":2235,"stem":2237,"__hash__":2238},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F24.md","24",{"type":8,"value":2211,"toc":2229},[2212,2215,2219,2222,2226],[11,2213,2214],{},"peníze a dělají biskupy a kněží, aneb jiné dávají obroky, jsú následovníci Jeroboama, a daj buóh, aby nebyli jako on tak zkaženi.",[1718,2216,2218],{"id":2217},"e","[E]",[11,2220,2221],{},"Pak Judášovi dědicové jsú, kteříž dar boží duchovní prodávají. Rkúc řečí neb znamením nějakým: Co chcete mi dáti, a jat vám kostel posvětím, mši odslúžím, rozhřeším, okřtím, bířmuji, tělo boží dám, k fáře i k biskupství stvrdím? A o těch psáno jest:³⁷) Prodavači jako sluhu ducha svatého prodávají, a ovšem Judášovi zrádci, jenž jest Krista prodal, připodobněni jsú. Ó, co jest toho plemene! Onen se prodává na peněžích mši zpievati, onen kázati, onen, jakož řečeno, jiných posvátných věcí dávati. A tací jsou horší v některých kusích nežli Judáš zrádce; jakož Parisiensis³⁷) die, že Jidáš zrádce tajemně prodal jest pravdu a velikým lidem, a v těle smrtedlném, ale svatokupci činí zpět, neb zjevně a lecjakýms lidem nesmrtedlného již Krista prodávají.",[1718,2223,2225],{"id":2224},"f","[F]",[11,2227,2228],{},"Simoniaci neb Šimonovi dědicové. Zvláště slovú ti, kteříž za moc duchovní neb za dar ducha svatého peněz neb darův jiných, neb služby nezřiezené podávají, někdy zjevně a někdy tajemně, a někdy přivolíce, že by rádi dali, by mohli obdržeti; jako otec jich Šimon čarodějník, jenž jest byl křtěn a přidržel se sv. Filipa, podal jest peněz apoštolóm, aby jemu dali moc. O němž takto píše sv. Lukáš:³⁸)",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":2230},[2231,2232],{"id":2217,"depth":1742,"text":2218},{"id":2224,"depth":1742,"text":2225},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F24",50,{"description":2214},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F24","9PF53bYKsW0Vrti6DxXfofJN_kw5mRUWATmEMvlAGWI",{"id":2240,"title":2241,"body":2242,"description":2246,"extension":19,"meta":2257,"navigation":25,"page":2241,"path":2258,"pdf_page":2259,"reading":18,"seo":2260,"sortable_pagination_id":2259,"stem":2261,"__hash__":2262},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F25.md","25",{"type":8,"value":2243,"toc":2254},[2244,2247,2251],[11,2245,2246],{},"„Když jest viděl Šimon, že skrze kladení ruk apoštolských dáván byl duch svatý, podal jim peněz, řka: Dajte i mě tu moc, ať komukolivek vložím ruku, přijme ducha svatého.\" Aj teď máš Šimona, od něhož slove latině simonia zvláště svatokupectví, a simoniaci svatokupci; a již vsichni, kteřížkolivek dary boží kupují neb prodávají na peněžích neb na jiných daříeh, neb jsú pomocníci k tomu kupcení vědome, ti vsickni slovú simoniaci, a česky svatokupci. Protož die mistr hlubokých smysluov:³⁹) Ač simoniaci, to věz Šimáčkové, zvláště slovú, kteří jako Šimon čarodějník neprodajný dar penězi najíti chtie; a kteříž za službu svatu peníze berú, od Jezí Jezité slovú: avšak i ti jenž dávají, i ti jenž berú, simoniaci, to věz, svatokupci slovú, a oboji týmž súdem poraženi sú. Tak píše ten mistr.",[1718,2248,2250],{"id":2249},"g","[G]",[11,2252,2253],{},"Již muóžeš rozeznati, kteří jsú dědicové Balámovi. Že ti, jenž pro peníze kází a klnú neřádně lidi, neb také zlú radu dávají, jako Balám dal králi Balákovi zlú radu, aby smilstvím lid boží svedl s božího přikázání. Ó, co kněží jest v té cestě! málo-liž jest smilníkův, jenž almužnu panny, vdovy i manželky v smilství závodí, a kurvy krmí a odiévají pyšněje než manželé své manželky? Ale co se stalo Balámovi? Die Písmo: Balám, syn Beor, zabit mečem.⁴⁰) Ale to by nic nebylo, by nebyl zatracen: tiežě mu v pekle! Též",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":2255},[2256],{"id":2249,"depth":1742,"text":2250},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F25",51,{"description":2246},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F25","i5HwG3RJklg-36V3-6kcdFgOHn4ihHuLC5l3iV6eCfc",{"id":2264,"title":2265,"body":2266,"description":2270,"extension":19,"meta":2281,"navigation":25,"page":2265,"path":2282,"pdf_page":2283,"reading":18,"seo":2284,"sortable_pagination_id":2283,"stem":2285,"__hash__":2286},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F26.md","26",{"type":8,"value":2267,"toc":2278},[2268,2271,2275],[11,2269,2270],{},"jeho dědicóm se stane, kteříž se statečně nepokají. Neb píše svatý Jan,⁴¹) že řečeno mu: „Angelu, to věz biskupovi zboru Pergami, piš: Toť die ten, jenž má meč na obe strany ostrý: Viem, kde přebýváš, že tu, kdež jest stolice Šathana, a držíš jméno mé a nezapřel si víry mé. A dále di: Ale mám proti tobě málo, že máš tu ty, jenž drží učení Balámovo, jenž jest učil Baláka, aby položil pohoršení před syny Israhelskými, to jest jísti a smilniti. Též také kaj se, neb jinak příjdu k tobě brzo a bojovati budu s nimi mečem úst mých.\"",[1718,2272,2274],{"id":2273},"h","[H]",[11,2276,2277],{},"Ó ty pane! mečem ostrým na obě strany chceš bojovati, mečem úst svých s těmi Balamitami? Meče slova tvého se nebojí, ani směle i lživě kází i smilní! A neniét biskupa, angela tvého, aby jich netrpěl; neboť biskupi sami smilní! Ale ty víš, kdy bojovati s nimi budeš ostrým mečem, když jej na ně vytrhneš, řka: „Jděte zlořečení do věčného ohně!\"⁴²) Dal si na Jezí a na jeho plémě zlořečenství skrze Elizea, sluhu svého, aby se ho drželo malomocenství na věky. Dal si Jidášovi i jeho pokolení požehnání skrze Davida, řka:⁴³) „Ustav nad ním hříšníka, a ďábel stoj na pravici jeho. Když súzen jest, ať vyjde odsúzen a modlitba jeho buď k hřiechu! Buďte dnové jeho nemnozí, a biskupstvie jeho vezmi jiný. Buďte synové jeho sirotci, a žena jeho vdovú; neustaviční přenesení buďte synové je-",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":2279},[2280],{"id":2273,"depth":1742,"text":2274},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F26",52,{"description":2270},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F26","fo6_33UQmTiYW8bNNkhSm_wt_fHWxyReqCGUCRmLwNo",{"id":2288,"title":2289,"body":2290,"description":2294,"extension":19,"meta":2303,"navigation":25,"page":2289,"path":2304,"pdf_page":2305,"reading":18,"seo":2306,"sortable_pagination_id":2305,"stem":2307,"__hash__":2308},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F27.md","27",{"type":8,"value":2291,"toc":2301},[2292,2295,2298],[11,2293,2294],{},"ho a vyvrženi buďte z příbytkuov svých. Nebud jemu pomocník, aniž buď kto by se slitoval nad sirotky jeho. Buďte synové jeho k zatracení!\"",[11,2296,2297],{},"Aj tak David prorok dává požehnání Jidášovi a jeho synuóm, následovníkóm, jenž chudým almužnu Kristovu kradú, lakomství vedú a pána Ježíše zrazují a prodávají, jak die sv. Bernart.⁸¹)",[11,2299,2300],{},"Pak Šimonovi a jeho plémeni dal jest sv. Petr požehnání, když jest požádal moci za peníeze, řka k němu:⁴⁴) „Penězi tvoji buďte s tebú na zatracení, že dar boží domněl si se za peníeze míti. Není tobě diel ani účastnost v řeči té; neb srdce tvé není pravé před bohem. Protož pokánie čiň z této zlosti své, a pros boha, zdaž snad odpuštěno bude toto myšlení srdce tvého; neb v žluči horkosti a v závazání zlosti vidím tě, že jsi.\" — Tak sv. Petr požehnal jest Šimona a jeho synóv svatokupcóv. Ne tak již náměstkové Petrovi, alebrž kto více peněz poskytne, ten moc spíše k biskupství neb k jinému duchovnímu úřadu vezme. Ne tak sv. Lev papež,⁴⁵) jenž die, že svatokupci jedné ducha lživého dávají a berú; a sv. Řehoř, jenž die, že svatokupci kacieři jsú, v nichž kněžství nestojí; a sv. Ambrož,⁹⁰) jenž die, že prokleti sú a od účastnosti těla božieho odlúčeni jsú; a Pascalis papež, jenž die, že svatokupci největší kacieři jsú; a Ge-",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":2302},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F27",53,{"description":2294},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F27","OCVnapw15GqxAMiIDuTzchMIvUSqDFuC9EdAxruAvcI",{"id":2310,"title":2311,"body":2312,"description":2326,"extension":19,"meta":2327,"navigation":25,"page":2311,"path":2328,"pdf_page":2329,"reading":18,"seo":2330,"sortable_pagination_id":2329,"stem":2331,"__hash__":2332},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F28.md","28",{"type":8,"value":2313,"toc":2324},[2314,2321],[11,2315,2316,2317,2320],{},"lasius papež, jenž die, že v Šimonovo zatracenie uvaleni sú; a Řehoř Naz",[1733,2318,2319],{},"i","anzenský⁴⁶) die, že v kněžství ostati nemohu a od Elizea proroka malomocenstvím obliti sú, od Petra v zatracení položeni sú a od Krista z chrámu vyvrženi sú. Tak položeno jest v knihách práv ustavených.⁴⁷)",[11,2322,2323],{},"Ale pohříechu již toho nic neváží. Avšak příjde čas jiný, v němž budú vážiti, až své zatracení poznají. A že velmi se to kacierství rozmnožilo, protož dobře jest oči protřiti sprostným, aby poznali svatokupce a jich se varovali. I sluší počieti od hlavy a ohledati ji, jest-li tím malomocenstvím zprzněna a potom k jiným úduóm přizříti; a snad se shleda, že od hlavy až do pat po těle malomocenství jest rozlito.",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":2325},[],"lasius papež, jenž die, že v Šimonovo zatracenie uvaleni sú; a Řehoř Nazianzenský⁴⁶) die, že v kněžství ostati nemohu a od Elizea proroka malomocenstvím obliti sú, od Petra v zatracení položeni sú a od Krista z chrámu vyvrženi sú. Tak položeno jest v knihách práv ustavených.⁴⁷)",{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F28",54,{"description":2326},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F28","7JTaP6yvcR0JwmvumRVTJRpgpHRszUrzB2JRUE6eskU",{"id":2334,"title":2335,"body":2336,"description":15,"extension":19,"meta":2352,"navigation":25,"page":2335,"path":2353,"pdf_page":2354,"reading":18,"seo":2355,"sortable_pagination_id":2354,"stem":2356,"__hash__":2357},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F29.md","29",{"type":8,"value":2337,"toc":2347},[2338,2342,2344],[1713,2339,2341],{"id":2340},"kapitula-iv","KAPITULA IV.",[1718,2343,1721],{"id":1720},[11,2345,2346],{},"Ohledajme, muóz-li papež býti svatokupcem? A zdá se, že nemuóž, protože on jest pan všeho světa, jemuž sluší bráti jakž chce, a činiti jakž chce; a také že jest otec nejsvětější, jehož se hřích nemóž chopiti. Tu věz, že mnozí papežové byli sú kacieři a jinak zlí, a sú s papežství ssazeni; a ty bylo by dlúho psáti. Protož nemej v tom pochybení, byť⁴⁸) papež nemohl svatokupcem býti. A ktož by to držel, řka, že papež nemuóž svatokupčiti neb jinak smrtedlně hřešiti, ten by ho mínil nad Petra i nad jiné apoštoly vznésti. A k dúvodu, jenž die, že on jest pán všeho světa, jemuž sluší bráti jakž chce, a činiti jakž chce, odpověď jest, že jediný jest pán všeho světa, jenž nemuóž hřešiti, a jemuž sluší po světě vlasti a činiti, jakž chce, a ten pán jest buóh mocný. A dále když die dúvod, že papež jest otec najsvětější, jehož nemuóž se hřích chopiti, přím⁴⁹) toho: neb jediný jest otec náš",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":2348},[2349],{"id":2340,"depth":16,"text":2341,"children":2350},[2351],{"id":1720,"depth":1742,"text":1721},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F29",55,{"description":15},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F29","C9La11uxfHJwBsCIw520CEi6pgb9kNUTdVZ_5wO_lO0",{"id":2359,"title":2360,"body":2361,"description":2365,"extension":19,"meta":2374,"navigation":25,"page":2360,"path":2375,"pdf_page":2376,"reading":18,"seo":2377,"sortable_pagination_id":2376,"stem":2378,"__hash__":2379},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F30.md","30",{"type":8,"value":2362,"toc":2372},[2363,2366,2369],[11,2364,2365],{},"najsvětější, pán buóh, jehož se hřiech nemuóž chopiti.",[11,2367,2368],{},"Ale snad díš: Zde na světě papež jest otec najsvětější! Tu diem, že když dovedeš,⁵⁰) že on najsvěteji jest živ, následuje Krista v chudobe, v pokoře, v tichosti, v nesmilství v práci, tehda tobě puójčím,⁵¹) že jest najsvětější; ale očité lakomství, pýcha a jiní hříchové činí lidem domněni, že on není otec najsvětější! — Ale díeš: Vešken svět nazývá ho otcem najsvětějším a ty sám nic; kterak má tobě viece věřeno býti? Tu diem, že příliš tu saháš, řka: Vešken svět, a jedva snad stý díl lidu má ho za Římskeho biskupa. Avšak buď to, že by vsickni lidé svatým neb najsvětějším ho nazývali: když by v skutcích Kristu se protivil, tehda pro jich nazývání nic by svat nebyl. Protož die pán buóh:⁵²) „Lide mój! Ti jenž tě blaženým nazývají, ti tě klamají.\" A kto jsú ti, nežli pochlebníci, jenž chtíce míti od lidu, nazývají je svatým a slibují, že bude svaty lid, ač jim dá! Též kněží a žáci, chtíce míti od papeže, nazývají ho najsvětějším, a on mní, by to tak bylo, i přivolí, že jemu tak říekají vuočí a píší. Ó běda jemu, že se dá tak klamati.",[11,2370,2371],{},"Ale mají tuto výmluvu, rkúc, že pro úřad jest najsvětější. Ale tu světí²⁰) odpovídají, že úřad člověka svata nečiní; jakož dúvod jest na Jidášovi apoštolu, a na biskupích a",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":2373},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F30",56,{"description":2365},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F30","4aa3IF9RvjDBz0V5eboo7y-95Ow_AuR5mMP4Fd2AazI",{"id":2381,"title":2382,"body":2383,"description":2387,"extension":19,"meta":2396,"navigation":25,"page":2382,"path":2397,"pdf_page":2398,"reading":18,"seo":2399,"sortable_pagination_id":2398,"stem":2400,"__hash__":2401},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F31.md","31",{"type":8,"value":2384,"toc":2393},[2385,2388,2390],[11,2386,2387],{},"kněží, jenž sú Krista zamordovali. Také praví světí,²⁰) že čím jest úřad duóstojnější a člověk v něm hřeší, tiem více jest zlořečený. Protož to znají světí, že kněžství a tak i biskupství jest najduóstojnější úřad zde na světě: ale běda jemu, ktož je kterým smrtedlným hřiechem poskvrnil! I znám to, že apoštolové po Kristovi byli sú zde na světě najsvětější otcové, a že jim mohli v pravdě tak říkati, ale oni sú bránili. Též byl-li by který papež tak živ jako apoštolové, tehda by byl otec svaty; ale lidé měli by se varovati pochleben­ství k němu a on pýchy, a tak aby s obú stranu od hřiechu se vystrieháli. Neb co platno jest, že člověka svatým nazývají, an jest před bohem zlořečený? Co platno Antikristovi, že se nad boha vznosi, poněvadž ho Kristus do pekla porazí? A zase též co člověku uškodí, že ho svět zlorečí, když pán buóh velebí?",[1718,2389,1728],{"id":1727},[11,2391,2392],{},"Položíc to již, že papež muóž býti svatokupec, vizme, kterýmž obyčejem muóž býti svatokupcem. A jest prvý obyčej, žádaje pro zboží a pro zvelebení v světě papežského duóstojenstvi. Neb není nižádný stav v křesťanstvu ku pádu bližší. Neb když Krista a Petra nenásleduje v životě nad jiné, tehdy ne apoštolský následovník, ale apoštolský protivník má slúti. Protož každý, kterýž k tomu dóstojenstvi pro zisk tělesný a pro vzácnost v světě chvátá a kvapí, jest v sobě poražen",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":2394},[2395],{"id":1727,"depth":1742,"text":1728},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F31",57,{"description":2387},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F31","0W9wovbm7LWjE4GEE2DeAlVGnJDwHmPW0d3lms9AF_0",{"id":2403,"title":2404,"body":2405,"description":2409,"extension":19,"meta":2424,"navigation":25,"page":2404,"path":2425,"pdf_page":2426,"reading":18,"seo":2427,"sortable_pagination_id":2426,"stem":2428,"__hash__":2429},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F32.md","32",{"type":8,"value":2406,"toc":2421},[2407,2410,2413,2416,2418],[11,2408,2409],{},"svatokupectvím. Ale že ta žádost muóž býti před lidmi skryta, protož zmeška-li zboru křesťanského v práci, která by měl míti, jako Kristus měl a sv. Petr, a přichýlení k zboží světa a k životu telesnému, ukazuje lidu, že jest upadl v tu cestu svatokupectvie.",[11,2411,2412],{},"Druhý obyčej toho svatokupectvie jest rozličné ustanovení, kteréž vydává pro zisk tělesný proti zákonu božiemu, ač ne zjevně, ale že muóž přívedeno býti proti zákonu božiemu. I zdali není proti řádu božiemu, že ustavi, aby jeho kuchaři, vrátní, maštaléři i lékari byli první k obrokom většieho dóstojenstvi v zemiech, jich jazyka neumějíce?⁵³) Neb opět, aby nižádnému nebylo ohlášeno dánie, jelíž by položil peníeze? A co jiných jest ustanovení!",[11,2414,2415],{},"Třetí obyčej papežova svatokupectví muóž býti, že biskupy i faráře ustavuje pro peníze. A toho dúvod v čas nynější nám položen zřejmě, že mnoho tisícuov zlatých za arcibiskupství Pražské dáno jest.⁵⁵)",[1718,2417,1779],{"id":1778},[11,2419,2420],{},"Aj tím trojím muóž býti papež svatokupcem! Pakli se toho který papež vystřeže a následuje svého v životě svatém spasitele, tehda má právo ku požívání vsěch věcí v světě, tak jako sú měli apoštolé, a nemá tiem hrd býti. Neb ktož jest světější než on, ten má před bohem lepší právo nežli on, jakožto milejší a dóstojnější syn pána boha, jenž jest",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":2422},[2423],{"id":1778,"depth":1742,"text":1779},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F32",58,{"description":2409},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F32","fT6jjSHnnt5yWMMsLwOdrHLmqhVqLIUbT-OCQEpQEZc",{"id":2431,"title":2432,"body":2433,"description":2437,"extension":19,"meta":2443,"navigation":25,"page":2432,"path":2444,"pdf_page":2445,"reading":18,"seo":2446,"sortable_pagination_id":2445,"stem":2447,"__hash__":2448},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F33.md","33",{"type":8,"value":2434,"toc":2441},[2435,2438],[11,2436,2437],{},"král všeho světa. A kromě toho práva ku požívání světa má ještě právo, aby slúžil cierkvi svaté, a aby ji spravoval, učil a řídil vedlé Písma svatého. Ale toť jest jiné než panování světské, v němž lehce blúdí lidé a zvláště duchovní. Ale úřad papežský jest, jako i apoštolský: slovo boží kázati, posvátné věci působiti a pilně se bohu za lid modliti; ale zboží světa tohoto spravovati, to na nižší stav sluší, na světský. Protož má patřiti papež, kteřak Kristus a Petr nepletli sú se, aby zbožím světským vládli; neb řekl jest jednomu, jenž jest řekl: Mistře! rci bratru mému, at rozdělí se mnú dědictví. A on vece jemu: 56) „Člověče, kto mne ustavil sudcí aneb dělícem nad vámi?\" A opět kdy jeden řekl k němu: „Pojdu za tebú, kamkolivek púojdeš. I vece jemu Ježíš: 57) „Lišky dúpata mají a ptáci nebesti hniezda, a syn člověka nemá, kde by hlavu svú sklonil.\" A také řekl jest Pilátovi, když mu řekl: Lid tvój a biskupové tvoji dali sú mi tě; cos ucinil? Odpověděl Ježíš: 58) „Království mé není s tohoto světa; by s tohoto světa bylo království mé, sluhy mé jistě postavili by se o mě, abych nebyl dán Židuom. Ale není království mé odsud.\"",[11,2439,2440],{},"Aj teď má papež příklad, má-li súditi svět o peníze, a královstvím vlasti a všecken svět pod se kásati, a mnohými poklady vlasti, čili říci jako řekl sv. Petr: 59) „Stříebro a zlato",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":2442},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F33",59,{"description":2437},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F33","x7VpYhHBlhroeST2Ks24frYGHxQeGj38HoNJ1s-l-1E",{"id":2450,"title":2451,"body":2452,"description":2456,"extension":19,"meta":2459,"navigation":25,"page":2451,"path":2460,"pdf_page":2461,"reading":18,"seo":2462,"sortable_pagination_id":2461,"stem":2463,"__hash__":2464},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F34.md","34",{"type":8,"value":2453,"toc":2457},[2454],[11,2455,2456],{},"není mně, ale co mám to dám: Ve jménu Ježíše Krista vstaň a choď.\" A tak muož dobře věrný křesťan rozvážiti, že papež, a tak i každý biskup, má Krista nasledovati, duchovní dary pro chválu boží rozdávati, ale v rozdávání světských věcí se neplesti. A též jest o rozdávání biskupství, fararství a jiných prelátstvi. Neb muož to hlúpý člověk rozsúditi, že papež člověka, jehož nikdy nevidal, jenž od něho jest sto neb dvě stě mil, nezná, dobrých-li jest obyčejóv, aniž ví, hodí-li se tomu lidu, nad nimiž chce ho posaditi za biskupa neb faráře, aniž ví, přijme-li ho mile lid dobrý, jenž má od něho duchovně pasen býti, což se tehdy plete? Pakli die, že dá listy své, a který se prve utece, ten právo má, to opět uvede, že Jidáš lakomý, jenž nespí, utece se prve k biskupuom anebo k zboží, jakož obecně vidíme, nežli druhý, jenž také listy má. Neb by jich bylo sto, ponévadž sami o to stáli, aby biskupství neb jiného dóstojenství dosáhli, tehdy všichni sú proti rádu učinili, a tak všickni mají zahnáni býti! Neb dí sv. Pavel: 60) „Nižádný nebeř sobě dóstojenství, ale který povolán jest od boha jako Aron.\" A sv. Řehoř die, 61) že jakož ten, jenž od dóstojenství, ano ho hledají, utíeka, má připuzen býti, tak ten, který kvapně žádá a nestydate se plete, bez pochybení má zahnán býti. Ale když se ty řeči svatých naplní, ano Antikrist střepí, tak že čaká i oče-",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":2458},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F34",60,{"description":2456},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F34","OReeGQQ1q6hk1YANKsbzjkUJfyX8dkp1zsfxpc6zxZk",{"id":2466,"title":2467,"body":2468,"description":2472,"extension":19,"meta":2481,"navigation":25,"page":2467,"path":2482,"pdf_page":2483,"reading":18,"seo":2484,"sortable_pagination_id":2483,"stem":2485,"__hash__":2486},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F35.md","35",{"type":8,"value":2469,"toc":2479},[2470,2473,2476],[11,2471,2472],{},"kává, aby dal tomu dóstojenství, kterýž více peněz dá; a s druhé strany toho stroji k dóstojenství, který by byl nehodnější, aby po své vuoli lid vedl svú cestú!",[11,2474,2475],{},"Ještě die někto: Papež po smrti biskupa muóž držeti, pokad chce, biskupství a zachovati sobě požitky, a též i jiné obroky, proč by pak nemohl hodně vzíti prvních požitkóv od toho, jenž chce býti biskupem neb jiným prelátem? 62) A že to muóž učiniti, jest dóvod, že on jest v světě najvyšším pánem, druhé, že bez úmluvy jedné hodným dává dóstojenství, a tak nesvatokupci, ponévadž své bere, třetí proto, že ponévadž papež to ustavil, tehda nemá žádný proti tomu mluviti — jakož jeho heroltové, kněží, praví a jeho práv učedlníci.",[11,2477,2478],{},"Tu jest brzká odpověď k tomu. Když die: „papež po smrti biskupa muóž držeti, dokud chce, biskupství a chovati požitky,\" tu diem, že papež hodně vedlé zákona božího nemuóž toho učiniti, aniž má jemu cierkev svatá křesťanská toho trpěti; neb mohl by tak býti lakomý papež, že což by mrelo biskupuov a jiných kněží, on by zachoval všecky úžitky sobě a nechal by lidu bez pastýřóv. A tak sám by nepracoval, a jiných by nevydal, jedné ač by vydal ty, jenž by v své pytle zizkuov hledali, ale ne spasení duší a chvály spasitele Jezu Krista. Z toho jest odpověď k prvnímu dóvodu, jenž die: „papež jest v světě najvyšším",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":2480},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F35",61,{"description":2472},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F35","r2THw50iAPSNZ1wYtNTfB8Fywj9OgGzSQmm8y5Ed2ao",{"id":2488,"title":2489,"body":2490,"description":2509,"extension":19,"meta":2510,"navigation":25,"page":2489,"path":2511,"pdf_page":2512,"reading":18,"seo":2513,"sortable_pagination_id":2512,"stem":2514,"__hash__":2515},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F36.md","36",{"type":8,"value":2491,"toc":2506},[2492,2498,2500,2503],[11,2493,2494,2495,2497],{},"pánem,\" že — jako prve jest řečeno, — že jest-li spravedlivý, svatý a následovník Kristóv, tehda má hodnost vedlé ctění Kristova, a",[1733,2496,1735],{},", jsa sluhú věrným všeho křesťanstva, byl pánem světa, tak jako apoštolové světí sú byli: ale ne aby hmatal zboží tělesného, jehož jest Kristus nehmatal a od něho učedlníkóv povolal.",[1718,2499,1809],{"id":1808},[11,2501,2502],{},"Protož ač sv. Pavel ukazuje Korintským, a tak i jiným dobrým křesťanóm, že všecken svět jich jest, však ne proto, jsa dostojnější nad nimi, velebil se, by chtěl jich zbožím vlasti, nébrž nechtěl jich zboží bráti, a káže jim, ale dělal rukama, aby nedal nad sebú kázání svému pohoršení, jakož sám die. A že praví, že všecken svět jich jest, slyš že takto die: „Nižádný nechlub se lidmi, neb budto Pavel, budto Apollo, budto Petr: všecky věci vaše jsú, i smrt, i svět, i život, i nynější věci i budúcí; jistě všechny věci vaše jsú, a vy Kristovi, a Kristus boží.\" 63)",[11,2504,2505],{},"Aj teď máš, že spravedlivého člověka jest všecken svět, a tak i papežóv, ač jest kdy spravedlivý. Avšak ne proto má se nazývati pánem najvyšším všeho světa, ale učině všecko, což mu buoh přikázal, má říci, že jest nestatečný sluha, jakož jest Kristus přikázal učedlníkóm, řka: 64) „Když všecky věci učiníte, které sú vám přikázány, rcete, že jsme nestatečné sluhy.\" A má jim hnutí příklad Kristóv, jenž jest",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":2507},[2508],{"id":1808,"depth":1742,"text":1809},"pánem,\" že — jako prve jest řečeno, — že jest-li spravedlivý, svatý a následovník Kristóv, tehda má hodnost vedlé ctění Kristova, aby, jsa sluhú věrným všeho křesťanstva, byl pánem světa, tak jako apoštolové světí sú byli: ale ne aby hmatal zboží tělesného, jehož jest Kristus nehmatal a od něho učedlníkóv povolal.",{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F36",62,{"description":2509},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F36","92E951HDf7-8hD146-KOi6FLuMpKFk0xeRlttNr0KQE",{"id":2517,"title":2518,"body":2519,"description":2523,"extension":19,"meta":2535,"navigation":25,"page":2518,"path":2536,"pdf_page":2537,"reading":18,"seo":2538,"sortable_pagination_id":2537,"stem":2539,"__hash__":2540},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F37.md","37",{"type":8,"value":2520,"toc":2532},[2521,2524,2527,2529],[11,2522,2523],{},"tresktal učedlníky své proto, že sú se vadili, kto by byl větší mezi nimi. Povolav jich k sobě řekl jim: 65) „Víte-li, že kniezata pohanska panují jedna nad druhými, a kteraž větší jsú, moc čini nad jinými? Ne tak bude mezi vámi; ale kterýžkolivek bude chtíti mezi vámi větší býti, buď váš sluha; a kterýkolivek mezi vámi bude chtíti první býti, buď váš sluha; jakož syn člověka nepřišel jest, aby mu slúžili, ale aby slúžil a dal duši svú na vykúpení za mnohé.\"",[11,2525,2526],{},"O mily sluho, drahý pane všeho světa! Jižť sme odpadli my kněží od tvého následování; slúžby tvé netbáme, panství se přílišně, více než pohanstvo, chápáme, všechna tvá přikázání přestúpíce ještě se chlubíme, že jsme páni světa, že jsme najdostojnější v cierkvi svaté! Ne tak apoštole, ani sv. Řehoř papež, jenž, jsa svatě živ, vždy se nazýval nestatečným, a on najprve nalezl i psal se sluha všech sluh božích, 66) ale položil, aby se nižádný tak nepsal, jedné ač by skutkem ukázal slúžbu boží. Protož nevím, v pravdě-li píše papež každý, že jest sluha sluh božích. Nasleduje-li Krista v ctnostech, tehda pravě píše; pakli protivně živ jest Kristovi, tehda lživě píše.",[1718,2528,2218],{"id":2217},[11,2530,2531],{},"Dále že řečeno jest, že papež dává obroky neb dóstojenství jedné hodným a bez úmluvy; té řeči muož zjevný dóvod odpovědeti, jimž znají i hlúpí, že nedostojní bývají",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":2533},[2534],{"id":2217,"depth":1742,"text":2218},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F37",63,{"description":2523},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F37","tWDFoQIie4pXbrUQSuI35CD8JTgBIUwSjaJP1I3G2DQ",{"id":2542,"title":2543,"body":2544,"description":2548,"extension":19,"meta":2554,"navigation":25,"page":2543,"path":2555,"pdf_page":2556,"reading":18,"seo":2557,"sortable_pagination_id":2556,"stem":2558,"__hash__":2559},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F38.md","38",{"type":8,"value":2545,"toc":2552},[2546,2549],[11,2547,2548],{},"i biskupi, jenž nejsú sviní hodní pásti! A bez úmluvy komu které biskupství dá, jedné ač plášť vykúpí. 67) Za Puchníka k Pražskému arcibiskupství stáli sú rukojmie ještě po jeho smrti: Kbel a Malešic a jiní, a musili sú platiti, an, nepoživ nic biskupství, aniž v ně vstúpil, umřel jest! 68) A buď to, že papež napřed netrží ani sám, ani skrze Jezí, ale jíž jest prve ustanoveno od papeže Jana dvamezcietméhó, co který biskup má dáti. Neb ten papež najprv jest nalezl a kázal sobě dáti prvé požitky všech obrokóv, to jest, což užiti muóž každý první léto; a byl jest sehnal ten lakomý papež velikú věc pokladuov v svú komoru. 69)",[11,2550,2551],{},"Pak když třetí jest řečeno: „Což papež ustaví, nemá žádný proti tomu mluviti,\" toho by věrný křesťan pójcil, 70) když by papež nic zlého neustanovil. Ale ustanoví-li co zlého, kto chce věrný k tomu přívoliti, ano toho sami jeho heroltové musejí púojciti, neb to i v svých školách uci, že co jeden papež ustaví, to druhý zruší, a potom opět jiní toho rušení zavrhnu. A kto věrný chce říci, že jest to dobré ustavení papežovo, aby v kaplách slovo boží nebylo kázáno, ani jinde, jedné u far a v klášteřiech? Však to ustavení jest upříemo proti Kristovu ustavení. A to ustavení vydal jest v buli papež Alexander pátý, a vydav ihned skuoro umřel jest. Proti té buli postavil sem se a odvolal, aby slovo boží nebylo potupe-",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":2553},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F38",64,{"description":2548},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F38","AQ38TXFnfRwU3vfTRidAMELIVLZYyup3jy0gPC9EZLk",{"id":2561,"title":2562,"body":2563,"description":2567,"extension":19,"meta":2573,"navigation":25,"page":2562,"path":2574,"pdf_page":2575,"reading":18,"seo":2576,"sortable_pagination_id":2575,"stem":2577,"__hash__":2578},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F39.md","39",{"type":8,"value":2564,"toc":2571},[2565,2568],[11,2566,2567],{},"no. 71) A z této řeči bez dúvodov jiných vědomo jest, že kdykžolivek by papež ustavil neb přikázal co nehodného, a zbor křesťanský by to poznal, tehda ihned ten zbor, a tak i každý křesťan, poznaje, že to ustanovení jest nehodné, má je míti za nehodné, a nikoli ho v tom nemá poslúchati, aby, jda za slepým, v šachtu věčného zatracení neupadl.",[11,2569,2570],{},"Ale snad se vypáří škrietek a die, že nižádný nemá súditi skutkóv papežových, ani jemu říci, proč tak činiš? Tomu škritkú má řečeno býti, aby umlk od rúhání, a nepřidával člověku hriéšnému, co na samého boha sluší. On sám ten jest, jehož nižádný nemuož tresktati, ani jeho skutkóv, jako by byli zlí, súditi, ani jemu říci, proč to činiš? Ale aby člověk zlých skutkuov zjevných u mysli své neměl za zlé, buďte papežovy neb jiného člověka, kteřak škritek muož toho hodně zabrániti, ano všecko takměř rozumné křesťanstvo súdí, že Petr, první náměstek Kristóv, smrtedlně jest hřešil, pod přísahu zapřev svého milostivého spasitele! A také súditi máme všecky, že všickni sme se všemi papeži zbludili a porušení až do jednoho, jenž, zlosti neučiniv, nás poblúzené od smrti věčné vykúpil. A sv. Jan, milácek boží, jehož svatosti nedosáhnu papežové nynější, ten die: 72) „Dieme-li, že hříechu nemáme, sami se svodíme a pravdy v nás není.\"",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":2572},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F39",65,{"description":2567},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F39","Towt1zA8ixxfCTQgRHoHPXQTgIrKuuzWAluqMFDZ4UY",{"id":2580,"title":2581,"body":2582,"description":15,"extension":19,"meta":2595,"navigation":25,"page":2581,"path":2596,"pdf_page":2597,"reading":18,"seo":2598,"sortable_pagination_id":2597,"stem":2599,"__hash__":2600},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F40.md","40",{"type":8,"value":2583,"toc":2592},[2584,2586,2589],[1718,2585,2225],{"id":2224},[11,2587,2588],{},"Věziž konečně, žeť papežovu moc vieže zákon boží, zákon přirozený a ustanovení svatých, kteráž mají založení v Písme božím: zákon boží, aby nic proti němu nečinil, a tak aby darmo duchovní věci rozdával, jako apoštolé sú činili; a zákon přirozený, jenž jest poznání v rozumném stvoření, jimž se má zpravovati, aby nic nehodného se nedopustil; a ustanovení svatých, jenž, Písmu božiemu rozumějíce, na něm sú založili. Dajž pán buoh, aby papež jedné pro chválu boží, pro prospěch spasení lida, darmo pro boha dával pravé naučení křesťanstvu, a nepletl se v boje a nedával obrokov za peníze nestatečným, a aby Krista nasledoval, buď nynější papež i potom jiní! Ale zdá mi se, že nebrzo Kristovu cestu v pokoře, v chudobě a v práci pójde který, až se písmo Kristovo i naplní; neb biédně světa zboží záléhlo jest cestu Kristovu, a všecky zmatky v duchovenství rozplodilo, pro něž jest svatokupectví plno, lakomství a svárov. Protož nebude svatokupectví z cierkve svaté vypuzeno, dokavadž zboží a panování od kněží nebude opušteno.",[11,2590,2591],{},"A že lakomství vždy přibývá, a zvláště mezi duchovními, protož třeba věrným se opatřiti, aby v lakomství a svatokupectví neupadli, a pilní byli ďáblových chytrosti, jimiž vymlúvají svatokupectví i lakomství, aby je rušiti mohli.",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":2593},[2594],{"id":2224,"depth":1742,"text":2225},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F40",66,{"description":15},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F40","tUZLkT71PXIksVl9YWpxU-KTX4UFB9uFeZI9lHG97zs",{"id":2602,"title":2603,"body":2604,"description":2608,"extension":19,"meta":2617,"navigation":25,"page":2603,"path":2618,"pdf_page":2619,"reading":18,"seo":2620,"sortable_pagination_id":2619,"stem":2621,"__hash__":2622},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F41.md","41",{"type":8,"value":2605,"toc":2615},[2606,2609,2612],[11,2607,2608],{},"Má ďábel ještě tuto výmluvu, že když po dóstojenství biskupské neb jiné ku papeži přijdú, tehdy netrží nic, ani o peníze mluví, aby bylo co dáno, jedné což bude chtíti dáti ten, jenž žádá dóstojenství; a tak papež neučiní svatokupectví, aniž bude vinen. K řeči té odpovídá skutek sv. Petra, jenž, nechtě vzíti peněz od Šimona, aby nebyl účasten jeho kupectví, řekl jest: 73) „Penízi tvoji buďte s tebú na zatracení, žes mněl dar boží za peníze kupiti!\" I kto by mohl Petra a jiné apoštoly vymlúvati, by byli od Šimona peníze vzali?",[11,2610,2611],{},"Ale snad die Lucek: Šimon jest řekl: „Vezmete penieze a dajte mi tu moc;\" ale tento nedie, než, mlce, dá prve aneb potom, když jíž bude jemu dáno, a tak není kupčení. Ale tomu Luckovi Hodek pekař neb Huóda hokyně odpovi, že když má chleb před sebú, a přijde někdo, prve než vezme chleb neb potom položí peniz, mlce, die Hodek neb Huóda, že ten kúpil jest chleb. Též i tuto jest. Protož že svatokupectvie dobře položeno, zla jest vúole k smenění duchovní věci za tělestnú.",[11,2613,2614],{},"Ale die Lucek: Papež jest neměl vúole, aby peníze vzal. Lucku! jesti-lit tak, tehda řekl jest jako Petr: 73) Penízi tvoji buďte s tebú na zatracení! A tak nepokúsí se nižádný s penízi u papeže, jako po Šimonovi nepokúsil se nižádný u Petra. Ale kteřak tomu uvěříme, a my za Pražské arcibiskupství do Říma veliké",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":2616},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F41",67,{"description":2608},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F41","Wbp1j2uvbl1tfHLwfs8lkqztawUbAodYCrzrXQgMgAc",{"id":2624,"title":2625,"body":2626,"description":2630,"extension":19,"meta":2636,"navigation":25,"page":2625,"path":2637,"pdf_page":2638,"reading":18,"seo":2639,"sortable_pagination_id":2638,"stem":2640,"__hash__":2641},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F42.md","42",{"type":8,"value":2627,"toc":2634},[2628,2631],[11,2629,2630],{},"peníze vždy nosíme, když nového arcibiskupa máme míti? 74)",[11,2632,2633],{},"Ještě snad někto die: Papež musí míti mnoho peněz, aby neposlusné a protivné moci ku poslusenství přípudil; protož musí dobývati peněz, jak muož, a nemá podobnějšího obyčeje, než aby tak bral za obroky, ponévadž dávají dobrovolně; a také aby dal odpustky, aby lidé, dadúce peníze, sobě nebeské království kupili a na zlé lidi pomohli. — K tomuto dúvodu odpovídá život chudý Kristuov a svatých apoštoluov, jenž sú nesměli míti mnoho peněz, aniž sú chtěli moci neposlusné a protivné ku poslusentvi puditi. Aj spasitel, jenž jest mohl jedniem slovem neposlusné a protivné poraziti a k sobě obrátiti, když sú na něho s meči, s kyji a s jinú braní přišli, pokorně řekl jim: 75) „Jako na lotra vyšli ste s meči a s kyji, a já každý den byl sem mezi vámi, uče v chrámě, a nepopadli ste mně.\" A opět řekl jim: 76) „Koho hledáte? A oni k němu: Ježíše Nazarethského. A on jim řekl: Jáť jsem; a ponévadž mne hledáte, nechte těchto odjíti.\" Petr také, jsa v Říme, mocí netiskl neposlusných k víře, ale kázáním slova božieho. Též i jiní apoštolé, jenž svú krví stípili cierkev svatu. A buď to, že by mocí měl papež puditi neposlusné k poslusenství, protot není vymlúven, aby tak peněz dobýval; neb nemá nižádný zlého co činiti, aby tudy dobrého co vyvedl,",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":2635},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F42",68,{"description":2630},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F42","tuRblOI7uth3RuuNMH5CX33vq8ubiMiY_loFWTbR82A",{"id":2643,"title":2644,"body":2645,"description":2649,"extension":19,"meta":2661,"navigation":25,"page":2644,"path":2662,"pdf_page":2663,"reading":18,"seo":2664,"sortable_pagination_id":2663,"stem":2665,"__hash__":2666},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F43.md","43",{"type":8,"value":2646,"toc":2658},[2647,2650,2653,2655],[11,2648,2649],{},"jakož die sv. Pavel,⁷⁷) přívodě ty, jenž řiekají: Činíme zlé věci, ať přijdú dobré.",[11,2651,2652],{},"A kto chce, znamenaj, že nic neprospívají papežové mocí násilnú neb světskú. Čti kroniku⁷⁸) a patř k časuóm, že vždy viece ubývá moci světské papežóm, jakž sú počali bojovati; a jakož die sv. Hildegardis:⁷⁹) že papežovi panství ubude, že jedva biskupská čepice na hlavě ostane. — Bude-li to či nebude, ty víš dobře, pane Kriste!",[1718,2654,2250],{"id":2249},[11,2656,2657],{},"Pak o rozdávání odpustkuóv na penězích, že jsú nehodní takoví odpustkové, dosti ukazuje sv. Petr, jenž jest nechtěl na penězích póčiti moci Šimonovi, aby ruce kladl na lidi, aby tak dar ducha svatého přijímali; ale kladli sú apoštolé ruce na lidi, ne pro penieze, ale darmo pro jich spasení, poslúchajíce svého Spasitele, že jim řekl: Darmo ste vzali, darmo dajte.²²) A tak znamenitě přijímali sú dar ducha svatého. Neb apoštolé byli sú hodní biskupové, a lidé sú, právě uvěříc, právě káli se hřiechóv. Ale nyní kněží pro lakomstvo překupují odpustky; a lidé chtí hřiechóv zbýti, dadúc penieze, a neprávě se kají. A tak s obú stranú se klamají: kněží prodávajíce a lidé kupujíce. Kněží lež prodávají, jakož die sv. Lev papež:⁸⁰) „Dar není-li darmo dán aneb vzat, dar není. A svatokupci nedarmo berú, protož daru, jenž velmi v kněžských řádích prospívá, neberú; a poněvadž neberú, nemají;",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":2659},[2660],{"id":2249,"depth":1742,"text":2250},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F43",69,{"description":2649},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F43","zdV8pSVAIIXTuefqQ4XiIyNf0lj_f0SeAm0_xTtZtxs",{"id":2668,"title":2669,"body":2670,"description":2674,"extension":19,"meta":2680,"navigation":25,"page":2669,"path":2681,"pdf_page":2682,"reading":18,"seo":2683,"sortable_pagination_id":2682,"stem":2684,"__hash__":2685},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F44.md","44",{"type":8,"value":2671,"toc":2678},[2672,2675],[11,2673,2674],{},"a poněvadž nemají, ani darmo, ani nedarmo komu dáti mohú. Což tehda dávají? Jistě to, což mají. A co mají? Jistě ducha lži! Kterak toho dovodíme? Neb poněvadž duch pravdy, jakož svědci Pravda, od níž pochází, darmo vzat bývá, bez pochybení, duch lži že jest se dokazuje, kterýž nedarmo vzat bývá.\" Tak píše Lev papež, ukazuje, že svatokupci ducha lživého prodávají a kupují.",[11,2676,2677],{},"I kterak mohú ti vymluveni býti, kteříž za penieze odpustkóv dobývají, aby více utěželi anebo kteříž na zpovědi sedají, nájímajíce z určených penéz? A v Římě zpovědlníci, kněží světští i mniši, běhúnové neučení a nestatečni, sedají na zpovědi, když jedné umluví, aby určené zlato dali od zpovědi, a lidi, odkud přijdú s kterýmikoli hřiechy, neumějíce jich zpraviti, rozhřešují! Ó hospodine milosrdný! Kterak malá péče jest o dušech, kterež's ty svú svatú krví vykúpil a smrtí ukrutnu! Mají, pohřiechu, veličejší pilnost, aby měséc naplnili, než aby duši od zatracení tobě přivedli. Protož die sv. Bernart ku papeži Eugeniovi:⁸¹) Padne oslice, a jest kto pozdvihna: hyne duše a není kto by pomyslil! Znamenal sv. Bernart, že kněží jsú pilnější papežovy mezkyne, aby neupadla, než duše, aby nezahynula! Podobni jsú kněžím židovským, jimiž dovod učinil Spasitel, že když jim osel upadl v jámu v svátek, že sú jej ihned vytáhli a neřekli, by byl hřiech:",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":2679},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F44",70,{"description":2674},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F44","_KSKMiVU-IWEAtMrzJY1SdHv6PQjrjEPrbjIrAdA5pA",{"id":2687,"title":2688,"body":2689,"description":2693,"extension":19,"meta":2696,"navigation":25,"page":2688,"path":2697,"pdf_page":2698,"reading":18,"seo":2699,"sortable_pagination_id":2698,"stem":2700,"__hash__":2701},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F45.md","45",{"type":8,"value":2690,"toc":2694},[2691],[11,2692,2693],{},"ale kdy milosrdný spasitel uzdravil nemocného v svátek, tehdy sú položili za hřiech. Dovedl jim spasitel, že sú měli k oslu větší pilnost nežli k bližniemu. Ó, co jich, jenž jsú pilnějšé krav, voluóv, ovcí, sviní, peněz i koní, nežli neřku cizích, ale více nežli i svých duší! Daj pán buóh, aby všickni k spasení svých duší statečně se obrátili, i jiných spasení pilni byli!",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":2695},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F45",71,{"description":2693},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F45","1EsKn6y9-aaniW7IhLXW1jUn5oUruUjOs0_raEw96pk",{"id":2703,"title":2704,"body":2705,"description":15,"extension":19,"meta":2721,"navigation":25,"page":2704,"path":2722,"pdf_page":2723,"reading":18,"seo":2724,"sortable_pagination_id":2723,"stem":2725,"__hash__":2726},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F46.md","46",{"type":8,"value":2706,"toc":2716},[2707,2711,2713],[1713,2708,2710],{"id":2709},"kapitula-v","KAPITULA V.",[1718,2712,1721],{"id":1720},[11,2714,2715],{},"Hodné jest již spatřiti, kterak biskup muóž v svatokupectví upadnúti. Věziž, že muóž býti svatokupcem, v biskupství vstupuje, druhé, v něm přebývaje, třetie, z něho vystupuje. Prvé, vstupuje, muóž býti svatokupcem tak, že kdyžkoli přijme biskupství úplně anebo více pro zisk časný, neb pro chválu světskú, neb pro rozkóš tělestnú, než pro zaslúžení blahoslavenství, pro chválu božíi, pro spasení své a pro duše bližních, aby je příkladem dobrým a slovem božím bohu přivedl. A vstúpí-li skrze dary, neb skrze službu, neb skrze přízeň tělestnú, tehda již chopilo se ho svatokupectví, neb již má nezřiezenú vuoli k směnění. A jistě, tak vstupuje v biskupstvie hanebně jest směnil, dav duši ďáblu zadarmo, to jest za hřiech. Protož má-li kto býti biskupem božím dostojným, musí prvé býti života svatého, a pak povolán od boha skrze lidi a bez daruóv; a jsa povolán, aby se měl za ne-",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":2717},[2718],{"id":2709,"depth":16,"text":2710,"children":2719},[2720],{"id":1720,"depth":1742,"text":1721},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F46",72,{"description":15},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F46","LGfclIg8z4FrUgLvtFvS4tyqb54IeHz0RT6rQsS6S88",{"id":2728,"title":2729,"body":2730,"description":2750,"extension":19,"meta":2751,"navigation":25,"page":2729,"path":2752,"pdf_page":2753,"reading":18,"seo":2754,"sortable_pagination_id":2753,"stem":2755,"__hash__":2756},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F47.md","47",{"type":8,"value":2731,"toc":2747},[2732,2739,2741],[11,2733,2734,2735,2738],{},"hodného; a jsa připuzen, aby pro chválu boží, pro lidské spasení a pro své pokorně přijal, a peněz nižádných za potvrzení nedal. Neb když tak biskupství ",[1733,2736,2737],{},"přijme",", jsa života svatého, umění pln k lidu učení, volen jsa od boha skrze lidi, a svěcen a potvrzen bez daruóv, tehda právě vstúpí v biskupství. Ale než tak nyní kto v biskupství vejde, aby i on tak řádný byl, i aby tak volili, i papež aby tak stvrdil: spíše se most Pražský oboří, než takým během svatým v Pražské biskupství kto vstúpí!⁸²)",[1718,2740,1728],{"id":1727},[11,2742,2743,2744,2746],{},"Avšak pravím, že pán buóh muóž to zpósobiti, kdy ráčí; neb ač již mezi lidským během jest to velmi nesnadno, však bohu mocnému zpósobiti jest velmi lehko. A že má takový biskup býti, ukazuje sv. Pavel:⁸³) že „každý biskup z lidí vyvolený, za lidi ustaven bývá v těch věcech, kteréž slušejí k bohu, aby obětoval dary a oběti za hřiechy, a jenž ",[1733,2745,1735],{}," s nimi trpěti mohl, kteříž nevědí a blúdí, že i on jest obklíčen nemocí; a protož má jako i za lid, též i za se obětovati za hřiechy. Aniž ber kto sobě důstojenství, ale kterýž bude povolán, jako Aron.\" A opět k Titovi píše, řka:⁸⁴) že „musí biskup bez smrtedlného hřichu býti jako dobrý vladař boží, nepýšný, nehněvivý, neopilý, nebijící, totiž jenž nemá býti mrzského zisku žádostivý, ale hospodářný, dobrotivý, střízlivý, spravedlivý, svatý, nesmilný",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":2748},[2749],{"id":1727,"depth":1742,"text":1728},"hodného; a jsa připuzen, aby pro chválu boží, pro lidské spasení a pro své pokorně přijal, a peněz nižádných za potvrzení nedal. Neb když tak biskupství přijme, jsa života svatého, umění pln k lidu učení, volen jsa od boha skrze lidi, a svěcen a potvrzen bez daruóv, tehda právě vstúpí v biskupství. Ale než tak nyní kto v biskupství vejde, aby i on tak řádný byl, i aby tak volili, i papež aby tak stvrdil: spíše se most Pražský oboří, než takým během svatým v Pražské biskupství kto vstúpí!⁸²)",{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F47",73,{"description":2750},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F47","d72hVKqkuJHcEPWFRRJz51zS-FHYwU0L0pFR_L0QN6E",{"id":2758,"title":2759,"body":2760,"description":2764,"extension":19,"meta":2773,"navigation":25,"page":2759,"path":2774,"pdf_page":2775,"reading":18,"seo":2776,"sortable_pagination_id":2775,"stem":2777,"__hash__":2778},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F48.md","48",{"type":8,"value":2761,"toc":2771},[2762,2765,2768],[11,2763,2764],{},"a držeti řeč věrnú v učení, aby mohl napomínati učením zdravým, a ty, kteříž se protivi, tresktati.\" A též píše k Timoteovi⁸⁵) a přidává, že „má míti svědectví dobré od těch, kteříž zevnitř jsú, to jest od cizích, aby v posmech neb nenávist neupadl a v osidlo ďáblovo.\"",[11,2766,2767],{},"Aj teď máš vypsání sv. Pavla, kteraký má biskup býti, a ukazuje, že má býti bez každého hřiechu smrtedlného, a od boha povolán, a z lidí vybrán, cnosti XV pln, jakož je jmenuje; a k tomu, jakož die spasitel, aby života svého za ovce nasadil.⁸⁶) A vstúpí-li jinúdy než Kristem, a tak než tú cestú, jako jest řečeno, tehda jest zloděj a lotr.⁸⁷)",[11,2769,2770],{},"Druhé, muóž býti biskup svatokupcem, v biskupském úřadě přebývaje, a to trojím obyčejem: Prvé, po vstúpení svatokupeckém opustí-li práci biskupskú a nebude-li tak živ, jako sv. Pavel položil každému biskupu. A to obtíží prvnie svatokupectvie, neb již více hřiechóv přidá. A díeš-li, s kým svatokupčí? diem, že s ďáblem, proto že i duši svú i úřad duchovní zlú voli prodává ďáblu. Druhé, velmi těžce hřeší v svatokupectví, když zboží, jenž na chudé sluší, nezřízeně na sobě neb na čeledi utracuje, na přátely nakládá; neb tak již biskupství zlé požívá. Protož die sv. Řehor: „Přišla k nám pověst zlá, že někteří biskupové ne kněžím svého biskupství desátky a oběti křesťanské dávají, alebrž radějše laikom, ry-",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":2772},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F48",74,{"description":2764},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F48","BuO18AwCAc9VxJYyJTQqEwaT3R9bdBVSjwp3728vEaQ",{"id":2780,"title":2781,"body":2782,"description":2802,"extension":19,"meta":2803,"navigation":25,"page":2781,"path":2804,"pdf_page":2805,"reading":18,"seo":2806,"sortable_pagination_id":2805,"stem":2807,"__hash__":2808},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F49.md","49",{"type":8,"value":2783,"toc":2799},[2784,2791,2794,2796],[11,2785,2786,2787,2790],{},"tieřóm neb služebníkóm, nébrž ještě húóre: přáteluóm svým. Protož ač který potom biskup bude nalezen tohoto božieho přikázání přestupce, mezi největšími kacieři a mezi Antikristy ",[1733,2788,2789],{},"ne"," za nejmenšieho buď jmien. A jakož Nicenské svolání o svatokupciech ustavilo: i biskup, jenž dává, i kteří berú od něho laici, buď za službu neb za dar, k věčnému pálení ohňóv buďte odsúzeni.\" Takť praví veliký sv. papež Řehor.⁹⁰)",[11,2792,2793],{},"A když právě biskupové vzezří v své svědomi a v toto svaté ustanovení, shledají, každý chopě se za svú hlavu, jsú-li mezi kacíři a mezi Antikristy položeni. Také kněží, kteříž by od svatokupectví se zachovati chtěli, nemnozi by k biskupství chvátali, poněvadž bídným zbožím jest tak zapleteno, že pro ně i zlé vcházejí, i zle v stavu přebývají; protož mnozi v duši malomocnějí a jako jedem se otravují. A tomu na vědomi, když jest ciesař Konstantin najprvé zbohatil Římskeho biskupa, dav zboží, tehda slyšán jest hlas s nebe tento: Dnes jed vlit jest v zbor křesťanský.⁹¹) Ó, co jich již zemřelo na duši pro ten jed, co zmalomocnělo svatokupectvím, co i na těle zmordováno!",[1718,2795,1779],{"id":1778},[11,2797,2798],{},"Třetí, biskup bývá svatokupcem, nezřízeně bera penieze neb dary tělesné. A to se děje velmi mnohými obyčeji, vedle chytrosti Lucipera, jenž dávno se učil v tom umění. Neb není v tom pochybení, by biskup nebyl",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":2800},[2801],{"id":1778,"depth":1742,"text":1779},"tieřóm neb služebníkóm, nébrž ještě húóre: přáteluóm svým. Protož ač který potom biskup bude nalezen tohoto božieho přikázání přestupce, mezi největšími kacieři a mezi Antikristy ne za nejmenšieho buď jmien. A jakož Nicenské svolání o svatokupciech ustavilo: i biskup, jenž dává, i kteří berú od něho laici, buď za službu neb za dar, k věčnému pálení ohňóv buďte odsúzeni.\" Takť praví veliký sv. papež Řehor.⁹⁰)",{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F49",75,{"description":2802},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F49","TTtT2IQbo91f0rbpbORD7wfmBJ5cUqHipILOlTxnnTc",{"id":2810,"title":2811,"body":2812,"description":2816,"extension":19,"meta":2822,"navigation":25,"page":2811,"path":2823,"pdf_page":2824,"reading":18,"seo":2825,"sortable_pagination_id":2824,"stem":2826,"__hash__":2827},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F50.md","50",{"type":8,"value":2813,"toc":2820},[2814,2817],[11,2815,2816],{},"svatokupcem, když od svěcení kosteluóv, oltářuóv, žákóv a jiných věcí béře neřádně penieze, a zvláště když úmluvá se o to, neb cení, aneb, aby dali, nutí. A že to jest svatokupectví, kostela, kaply neb oltáře z peněz svěcení, die sv. Řehor: „Kostel, kterýž s úmluvú svěcen bude, radějí vysvěcen než posvěcen řečen má býti.\"⁹²) A papež Innocentius⁹³) die: „Když kto prebendy, neb převorstvie, neb děkanství, neb jiného důstojenstvie duchovnieho, neb kteréžkoli posvátné věci, jakožto křizma neb oleje svatého, a posvěcení oltářuóv neb kosteluóv skrze zlořečenú žádost lakomství penězi dobyl jest, cti zle dobyté neměj, a i kupec, i prodavač, i úmluvce neb přímluvce znamením pohanění potupeni buďte. A ani za stravu, ani z kterého obyčeje napřed ani potom buď co požádáno, aniž on dáti směj: neb svatokupectví jest!\"",[11,2818,2819],{},"Aj tak slovo od slova ten papež mluví. A to jest svaté v právích duchovních ustanovení, neb jest založeno v tom slovu Kristovu: Darmo ste vzali, darmo dajte.²²) Ale pohřiechu! již to svaté ustanovení umřelo jest mezi biskupy; neb sú již ustanovili sobě zákon, aby od oltáře nejméně vzali dvě kopě, a od kostela, jakž mimo dvě kopě učiní. A to již pevněji drží než Kristovo přikázání. On přikázal, řka: Darmo dávejte, a oni za penieze dávají, úmluvujíce, a nezaplatí-li jim po jich vuoli, své-",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":2821},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F50",76,{"description":2816},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F50","coe4IbaF4H64KiD1cbgbrf8qqeXTRXMUXmZKlPGnhjA",{"id":2829,"title":2830,"body":2831,"description":2835,"extension":19,"meta":2844,"navigation":25,"page":2830,"path":2845,"pdf_page":2846,"reading":18,"seo":2847,"sortable_pagination_id":2846,"stem":2848,"__hash__":2849},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F51.md","51",{"type":8,"value":2832,"toc":2841},[2833,2836,2838],[11,2834,2835],{},"titi nechtí; pakli světí a oni nezaplatí, tehda nad nimi mstí pohony i kletbami. I ktož je před bohem vymluví od svatokupectví, poněvadž zjevně prodávají žehnání a svěcení, netoliko za přízeň, jakož die sv. Řehor, ale za penieze a tak prodávají duchovní věc za požitek tělesný!",[1718,2837,1809],{"id":1808},[11,2839,2840],{},"Ale tu mají klobuček Šimonuóv, jímž se přikrývají, řkúc obecně, že práci tělestnú prodávají, ale ne žehnání, ani svěcení; a také že berú penieze za stravu, ale ne za svěcení. Ale ta omluva jest podobná k té, když krčmářka lakomá, dadúc jiesti, i káže sobě jedné pivo zaplatiti, v kterémžto zaplacení i stravu i pití přesáhne. A také podobná jest ta omluva k této příhodě, jakož jeden píše: že jeden lakomý pán přijel na roční trh. Tehdy mu řekl jeden služebník, že v tom městě hospodářové u stola dávají darmo husi velmi tučné, ale hovězíe maso a telecí a jiné krměy dávají dráže. Tehdy pán ten přikázal služebníkóm svým, aby jedli husi darmo dané, a že sám chce jísti krměy hrubé, jímž jest přivykl. A když bylo po obědě a sta se počet, telecí maso bylo tak draho u počet položeno, že i husi biechu drahé na placení! Též svatokupci chtie lid boží zklamati tú odpovědí, řkúce, že práci prodávají, ale požehnání, svěcení neb potvrzení darmo dávají! Protož proti té chytrosti die svaté ustanovení: Ti, jenž tělesné věci kupují a",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":2842},[2843],{"id":1808,"depth":1742,"text":1809},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F51",77,{"description":2835},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F51","IxNC9kXHSGpikhbPJUn92n1VI-vOyPr70XFdPr0bhb0",{"id":2851,"title":2852,"body":2853,"description":2857,"extension":19,"meta":2866,"navigation":25,"page":2852,"path":2867,"pdf_page":2868,"reading":18,"seo":2869,"sortable_pagination_id":2868,"stem":2870,"__hash__":2871},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F52.md","52",{"type":8,"value":2854,"toc":2864},[2855,2858,2861],[11,2856,2857],{},"duchovních nekupují, nikoli svatokupci nemají slúti. A ihned dále die: Ale odpověď jest: že netoliko, kteříž duchovní věci, ale také, kteříž tělesné věci, jenž sú duchovním věcem přilnuly, za penieze berú, svatokupci slovú.⁹⁴)",[11,2859,2860],{},"Tak die to ustanovení, aby rozuměl, že práce v kázání, mše služení, v svěcení, v olejování, v křtění, v zpovědi poslúchání, v těla božieho dávání, ta práce jest s duchovenstvím, to jest s boží mocí a úřadem tak spojena, že nemá, aniž muóž býti za penieze hodně prodána. Ač mají lidé v té práci kněží živiti, ale oni nemají té práce prodávati, ani šacovati; neb tak by každé svatokupectví vymluvil, řka: Práci prodávám! Protož die pán buóh skrze Malachiáše proroka:⁹⁵) „Kto mezi vámi jest, jenž by zavíral dvéře a zapaloval oltář muój vděčně? Není mi vole v vás, die pán buóh nad zástupy, a oběti nepřijmu z ruky vaší.\" Tu die Gracianus, jenž jest dekret složil: že dvéře zavíerati není svaté oběti úřad, ale přísluší k duchovnímu úřadu.⁹⁶) Protož není hodná výmluva, jíž se brání, řkúce, že práci prodávají.",[11,2862,2863],{},"A jest ještě tento duóvod proti té omluvě: Poněvadž biskup prodává práci, tehda mají dáti za rovné penieze. A že osada od jiného za mnoho menší penieze mohla by takúž práci kúpiti, tehdy biskup zle činí s syny svými, že jim tak dráže prodává práci.",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":2865},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F52",78,{"description":2857},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F52","PDwNJb9YgycFvfv_cAaIzfuGWivMTjeLFEW9LVBOV5Y",{"id":2873,"title":2874,"body":2875,"description":2892,"extension":19,"meta":2893,"navigation":25,"page":2874,"path":2894,"pdf_page":2895,"reading":18,"seo":2896,"sortable_pagination_id":2895,"stem":2897,"__hash__":2898},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F53.md","53",{"type":8,"value":2876,"toc":2890},[2877,2884,2887],[11,2878,2879,2880,2883],{},"Opět takto : Laik utesav a ustaviv oltář, měl jest větší práci než biskup, jenž ho málo požehnal a pomazal ; a laik zlehka⁸⁷) jest méně vzal od své práce, proč pak biskup, jsa otec, od synův více béře ? Aniž jest vymluva již, kto by řekl, že biskupova práce jest hodnější než laikova tesáka neb zedníka ; neb práce biskupova nebyla by vzácnější jediné proto, že ",[1733,2881,2882],{},"s"," duchovní věci jest spojena. A poněvadž proto ta práce jest drahá, tehdy důvod jest, že pro duchovní věci béře biskup ty peníeze ; neb jinak měla by býti veliká hanba biskupu, že jsa velmi nadaný a důstojný, pracoval by z peněz u sedláků !",[11,2885,2886],{},"Opět takto : Poněvadž biskup jest nadán v zemi, aby maje čím živ býti, rád duchovní ve všem svého duchovenství naplnil, tehdy nehodně béře za tu práci od lidí ty peníeze ; jako dělník, vezma jeden nájem za práci, kázal by sobě druhý dáti !",[11,2888,2889],{},"Opět otázal bych, kterak draze má býti vážena jeho práce od svěcení jednoho oltáře ? A poněvadž prve nebyla tak drahá, a také že jest laciněji na chudém biskupu než na bohatém, a na sufraganu, to jest na pomocníku, méně se váží než na samém biskupu, tehdy čím bude biskup bohatější, bude ta práce dražší ; a tak nebude penězóm smiera, i pro ty věci, i proto, že obec potřebuje svěcení ; a tak bude bráti, co bude chtíti, jakož po-",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":2891},[],"Opět takto : Laik utesav a ustaviv oltář, měl jest větší práci než biskup, jenž ho málo požehnal a pomazal ; a laik zlehka⁸⁷) jest méně vzal od své práce, proč pak biskup, jsa otec, od synův více béře ? Aniž jest vymluva již, kto by řekl, že biskupova práce jest hodnější než laikova tesáka neb zedníka ; neb práce biskupova nebyla by vzácnější jediné proto, že s duchovní věci jest spojena. A poněvadž proto ta práce jest drahá, tehdy důvod jest, že pro duchovní věci béře biskup ty peníeze ; neb jinak měla by býti veliká hanba biskupu, že jsa velmi nadaný a důstojný, pracoval by z peněz u sedláků !",{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F53",79,{"description":2892},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F53","zUU8638Ga7aYTncW8oOL8kbKoRGyw54n9KQYcK1Ul28",{"id":2900,"title":2901,"body":2902,"description":2906,"extension":19,"meta":2921,"navigation":25,"page":2901,"path":2922,"pdf_page":2923,"reading":18,"seo":2924,"sortable_pagination_id":2923,"stem":2925,"__hash__":2926},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F54.md","54",{"type":8,"value":2903,"toc":2918},[2904,2907,2909,2912,2915],[11,2905,2906],{},"hříchu tak se děje ! — Aj již máš, kterak bishop, světě kostel neb oltář, může býti svatokupcem.",[1718,2908,2218],{"id":2217},[11,2910,2911],{},"Pak že může býti svatokupcem, světě na kněžstvo jiné, řečeno již napřed, že netoliko, kteříž z peněz světí žáky, ale i pro přízeň, i pro chválu svú, jakož die sv. Řehoř a sv. Remigius.⁹⁸) A sv. Ambrož⁹⁹) die, že když jest světěn, to věz, ten jenž jest dal peníeze, co jest dal, to jest zlato bylo, a co jest ztratil, to jest duše byla ; když jest jiného světil, cožt jest vzal, to jest zlato bylo, a co jest dal, to jest malomocenství bylo.",[11,2913,2914],{},"Aj tuť ukazuje sv. Ambrož, že svatokupectvím oba sta zmalomocněla, když on dá a tento vezme peníeze od svěcení. Protož die žalostivě sv. Ambrož : Věrně to jest, že mě bolí, že arcibiskup, totíž papěž, tělesně biskupa učinil, neb jest pro peníeze duchovně malomocného světil. Penezi buďte s tebú na zatracení, že dar ducha svatého za peníeze kúpil si, a kúpí divnú dušem na zatracení dokonal si !",[11,2916,2917],{},"A opět die : Ještě očima tělestnýma zdá se jako bishop veliký, a božiemu vidění jest malomocný ; veliký penězmi dobyl nehodného kněžství, a před bohem ztratil duši ; tělo přijelo důstojenstvi, a duše ztratila počtivost ! To sv. Ambrož. A opět die : Nalézají se mnozí, trhem daru chtíc kúpiti dar ducha svatého, když peníeze dávají, aby biskupské důstojenstvi vzali,",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":2919},[2920],{"id":2217,"depth":1742,"text":2218},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F54",80,{"description":2906},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F54","p-Nd614TserKvikt2EkSnt4qL7VOZOJL7d9UXP25em8",{"id":2928,"title":2929,"body":2930,"description":2934,"extension":19,"meta":2943,"navigation":25,"page":2929,"path":2944,"pdf_page":2945,"reading":18,"seo":2946,"sortable_pagination_id":2945,"stem":2947,"__hash__":2948},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F55.md","55",{"type":8,"value":2931,"toc":2941},[2932,2935,2938],[11,2933,2934],{},"nepomníc slov Petrových, jenž jest řekl k Šimonovi : Penezi tvoji buďte s tebú na zatracení, že's se domněl dar boží za peníeze míti. To sv. Ambrož.",[11,2936,2937],{},"A tak již máš, že ani kosteluóv, kapel, oltářuóv, ani žákov má bishop světiti z peněz. Protož k obému die ustanovení :¹⁰⁰) „Ustanovujem, že jakož od svěcenie oltářov, kosteluóv a od svěcenie kněžského nic nemá vzato býti, též také ani za balsam totíž k svěcení, ani za světla aby knězi, kteříž olej totíž svěcení berú, nic nedali ; ale biskupové kostelními nábytky balsam ať kupují i světla každý v svém kostele.\" To ustanovení kdy naplní ti, jenž za olej svatý peníeze berú, a ti, kteříž jej vezmúce, draze prodávají, a tak v kacierství upadují ?",[11,2939,2940],{},"A ta prodávání tupí zbor Triburský a ustanovení, jenž die : „Řečeno jest, že obykli sú v některých miestech za bráni křizma neb oleje peníeze dávati, též za křest, i za božieho těla přijímání. To že svatokupectví jest, pohaněl jest svatý zbor a prokléval jest, a ustanovil jest, aby potom ani za svěcení, ani za křižmo neb za olej svatý, ani za pohřeb, ani za božieho těla přijímání co bylo žádáno, ale darmo darové Kristovi dobrovolným rozdáváním buďte rozdávání.\" — Aj teď máš velikého zboru ustanovení, jenž má založení na Kristovu přikázání, jenž die : Darmo ste vzali, darmo dávajte.²²) Protož nemají vymluvy, by nebyli",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":2942},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F55",81,{"description":2934},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F55","A65oftQv9_-DPhy3Yfc_ABlwBbcnFUpTTSwgdoH8cPM",{"id":2950,"title":2951,"body":2952,"description":2956,"extension":19,"meta":2975,"navigation":25,"page":2951,"path":2976,"pdf_page":2977,"reading":18,"seo":2978,"sortable_pagination_id":2977,"stem":2979,"__hash__":2980},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F56.md","56",{"type":8,"value":2953,"toc":2972},[2954,2957,2959,2962,2965],[11,2955,2956],{},"svatokupci, kteříž ty věci na penězích dávají ; též kteříž světí ornáty, kalichy, neb jiné služby boží připravují.",[1718,2958,2225],{"id":2224},[11,2960,2961],{},"Pak na birmování, proto že jest krátké, stydí se biskupové peněz žádati, že jest také zjevné to birmování ; avšak někteří mají pacholky Ježí, jenž přikazují, aby od birmování oferovali po peníezi, a připraví bishop kazatele k své vůli, aby nahonil ; jakož i kdy kostel neb oltář světí, an praví, že mají se vložiti oferu v účastnost těch svatých, jimiž jest zalození, a jiné účastnosti a odpustky vypravuje :¹⁰¹) a to vše vzní za peníeze ! A tak sluhy s biskupem za posvěcení oltáře poberú platno, cbery i peníeze.",[11,2963,2964],{},"A na svěcení žákovstva tu písaři tíží, tak že od prvnieho svěcení za list berú po groši a po peníezi, od druhého po dvú groši a dvú penězích, od třetieho po třech i od čtvrtého ; a není jiná přičína za písmo, než že svěcení jest důstojnější. Někde také dávají zlatý, a někde více, a jinde méně. A někde i holíci i vratnému musí dávati, i tomu jenž je přijímá. A to vše hřešení klade se na biskupa !",[11,2966,2967,2968,2971],{},"A tak sobě ty sluhy své ",[1733,2969,2970],{},"k"," honění peněz tvrdí, že nedopustí k svěcení ; pak-li dopustí, ale nevrátí jemu listov prvních,¹⁰²) až i zaplatí ; aneb prohvolá bishop, aby pod kletbu listy vyplatili. A tak když se v hromadu zbéře to roztrusené svatokupectví, bude do ro-",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":2973},[2974],{"id":2224,"depth":1742,"text":2225},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F56",82,{"description":2956},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F56","taPrV9uGhvj6ZTzPpj_iKqz5IA6TBkjSYk9keMLsY2E",{"id":2982,"title":2983,"body":2984,"description":2988,"extension":19,"meta":2997,"navigation":25,"page":2983,"path":2998,"pdf_page":2999,"reading":18,"seo":3000,"sortable_pagination_id":2999,"stem":3001,"__hash__":3002},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F57.md","57",{"type":8,"value":2985,"toc":2995},[2986,2989,2992],[11,2987,2988],{},"ka drahně hřiven ! Aniž jest vymluveno svatokupectvie tím, že málo druhdy vezme ; neb poněvadž vdova chudá, jakož ji svědčí spasitel,¹⁰³) více jest dala než všickni jiní, davši dva šarty měděná, neb jest z té velké žádosti dala : též kněz aneb písař z velké žádosti vezma peniez neb dva, bude poražen velikým svatokupectvím. Protož die sv. Řehoř, veliký papěž : Jakož nesluší biskupovi vložení ruky prodávati : též sluha neb písař nemá na svěcení jeho, hlasu svého ani písma prodávati.¹⁰⁴) Z té řeči máš, že jakož bishop jest svatokupec, světí-li z peněz, též písař, napisuje-li z peněz.",[11,2990,2991],{},"Ale die někto : Má písař každému darmo psáti ? Kde vezme potřebu ? Tu jest lehká odpověď : že má bishop potřebu dáti jemu ; neb proto nadán jest zbožím, aby, maje čím býti živ s sluhami svými potřebnými k řádu duchovnímu, dada jim potřebu, cirkvi svaté věrně slúžil, dary duchovní bez peněz rozdávaje.",[11,2993,2994],{},"Ale jest tu vymluva, jíž bránie biskupa, řkúc, že se to děje bez jeho vědomie. Druhá, že sluha jeho nenútí k dávání, ale béře, cožt mu dobrovolně dadí ; a to není hřiech, jakož die sv. Řehoř, že „dá-li co ten, jenž jest světěn, bez úmluvy, ani bezděky, ani jsa prošen, ale z milosti za listy neb za plášt, toho vzíti nebráníme ; neb jeho dánie nižádné poskvrny hříechu nečiní, kteráž z lakomé prosby ne-",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":2996},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F57",83,{"description":2988},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F57","_0mLpQMpLfc52E0eCvaLvQ6UTZxoPVevOrEV4mMKKMM",{"id":3004,"title":3005,"body":3006,"description":3010,"extension":19,"meta":3019,"navigation":25,"page":3005,"path":3020,"pdf_page":3021,"reading":18,"seo":3022,"sortable_pagination_id":3021,"stem":3023,"__hash__":3024},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F58.md","58",{"type":8,"value":3007,"toc":3016},[3008,3011,3013],[11,3009,3010],{},"pošla jest.\"¹⁰⁵) K té vymluvě jest odpověď, že bishop, jest-li pilen, aby nižádný sluha nesvatokupcil, tehda bude vymluven ; ale ví-li, neb maje věděti i nedbá, a tak nepomstil, jako pomstil sv. Elizeus nad Ježí, to věz, že nepotreskce a od sebe nezažene, tehdy jest účasten toho hříechu. Pak k druhé vymluvě odpovídá skutek sluhy biskupovy ; neb druhdy vymlúvají, druhdy napomínají, i základy berú sluhy i písaři, a ty, kteříž nemají neb nechtí dáti, přec zahánějí ! Protož velmi dalecy jsú od sv. Řehoře odpuštění, jenž jest odpustil, kdyby kto ani pod úmluvu, ani připuzen, ani jsa prošen, za listy neb za plášt, to jest za šlé, co dal. Ale, pohříechu, již bule neb listové na biskupství, a šlé, jež bishop na sobě, kdy mši slúží, míeva, přílíš draho prodávají, tak že místo buly kúpil by bibli, a místo šlé kúpil by dvanádcti apoštolom, by zde ještě biskupili, sukně ! a již bez bul a bez šlí nedopustí k biskupství.",[1718,3012,2250],{"id":2249},[11,3014,3015],{},"Také vymlúvají se planí biskupi,¹⁰⁶) že by neměli nač stati a živi býti, by tak od svěcení nebrali. Ale jest odpověď první : že, poněvadž jest náměstek biskupa aneb pomocník, nechť jemu bishop potřebu dá — poněvadž jiné krmí, panoše a mnohé, jenž k biskupskému úřadu nepříslušejí. Druhá odpověď : aby planý bishop, jsa v chudobě živ, jako Petr neb Pavel apoštol, slovo boží kázal. A třetí odpo-",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":3017},[3018],{"id":2249,"depth":1742,"text":2250},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F58",84,{"description":3010},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F58","GY8er9HUfNxmci4yg9Bbhc5M2t0lu_JwP_IeG9KkTXk",{"id":3026,"title":3027,"body":3028,"description":3032,"extension":19,"meta":3041,"navigation":25,"page":3027,"path":3042,"pdf_page":3043,"reading":18,"seo":3044,"sortable_pagination_id":3043,"stem":3045,"__hash__":3046},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F59.md","59",{"type":8,"value":3029,"toc":3038},[3030,3033,3035],[11,3031,3032],{},"věď : aby tam šel kázat tomu lidu, od něhož má jméno biskupské. Ale pohříechu ! jméno mají, a jakož by měli, v lidu, k němuž sú se biskupili, neprospívají ! Protož Čech, který jim dal to jméno : „planí biskupové\", snad proto učinil, že málo v lidu a zvláště svého biskupství lidu prospívají. A čtvrtá odpověď : aby mu řekli, proč se jest světil, věda, že tam nemíní k lidu, a také že neumí jich řeči ? A slehka⁹⁷) kdyby pravdu pověděl, vyznal by, že pro vzácnost světskú, pro rozkoš tělestnú a pro svobodu dosáhl jest biskupství. A protož mniší bývají ti planí biskupové a patriarchy, jakož zjevno jest : neb tudy znikají poslušenství starších svého zákona.¹⁰⁷)",[1718,3034,2274],{"id":2273},[11,3036,3037],{},"Ještě řekl by : By těch biskupóv nebylo, kto by světil žáky, kostely, oltáře i jiné věci ? Odpoviem, že arcibiskup neb bishop svého biskupství ; neb k tomu jest ustanoven. Ale dieš : Některý neumie, a některý není knězem, a některý nechce světiti. Věrně, tak řka, ukazuješ na ně, že nejsú hodni biskupství, a že nepokají-li se, těžce zaplatí. A divné již zjednáno jest, že prve čím byl vyšší v důstojenstvi, tím jest více pracoval v svém úřadu, cirkvi svaté k prospěchu. Ale již jest opak, již práci pustivše, hodují a jinými chtie naplatiti, tak že bishop má jiného, aby za něho světil, kanovník, aby za něho slúžil, farář, aby za něho kázal i slúžil ; a mnich, jakž bude opatem, prve často",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":3039},[3040],{"id":2273,"depth":1742,"text":2274},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F59",85,{"description":3032},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F59","zM2RsYFTr5wEbRudVnOjMjb7gPYKKDtAqZx4w-t6UX8",{"id":3048,"title":3049,"body":3050,"description":3054,"extension":19,"meta":3063,"navigation":25,"page":3049,"path":3064,"pdf_page":3065,"reading":18,"seo":3066,"sortable_pagination_id":3065,"stem":3067,"__hash__":3068},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F60.md","60",{"type":8,"value":3051,"toc":3061},[3052,3055,3058],[11,3053,3054],{},"slúživ, již řiedko bude slúžiti a ustaví sobě kaplana ; a již sú to položili jako za zákon.¹⁰⁸) A mají tuto vymluvu : Proto kovář má kleště, aby se neozehl. Ale k tomu odpovie sprostný, řka : že čert nechaje klestí i chopi se kováře !",[11,3056,3057],{},"Druhú mají obranu od pravoukov,¹⁰⁹) jenž řkú : Kto skrze jiného činí, jako by sám činil. Tu věz, že ktož dobrého co činí skrze jiného, neopuste z marnosti, z lehkosti neb z lenosti úřadu svého, tak že svú snažnost přičiní, aby byl dobře živ vedle stavu svého, a tak jest živ, a druhdy nemoha sám podobně stačiti, i ustaví jiného, ten má dobrého pomocníka. Též ve zlém : ktož jiného připraví k hříechu pomocí, neb přikázáním, neb zmeskáním, že neobráni, ten jest vinen, jako by sám učinil.",[11,3059,3060],{},"A tak Písmo die, že žide ukřižovali sú Ježíše a Pilát bicoval, a král Herod dítky zmordoval. A tak tím důvodem tací ukazují, že úřadu svého nevedúce, a jiné za se v práci majíce, nic nebudu za cizí práci darováni. Protož die sv. Bernart :¹¹⁰) Ktož má náměstka v usili, bude míti náměstka v odplacení. Proč ? Neb die Písmo, že každý vezme odplatu za práci, kterúž jest měl v svém životě. Protož dobře die spasitel,¹¹¹) že pan vinice kázal povolati dělníkóv a dáti každému za jeho práci, kterú jest měl u vinici. A jinde die,¹¹²) že přijde syn člověka, a každému odplatí vedle skutkuov jeho, ale ne vedle cizích. A věrně, kdyby",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":3062},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F60",86,{"description":3054},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F60","WFokpIKSppCAqLpjbe-Srn48DGIusJag0RZre3Hm2GI",{"id":3070,"title":3071,"body":3072,"description":3076,"extension":19,"meta":3089,"navigation":25,"page":3071,"path":3090,"pdf_page":3091,"reading":18,"seo":3092,"sortable_pagination_id":3091,"stem":3093,"__hash__":3094},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F61.md","61",{"type":8,"value":3073,"toc":3086},[3074,3077,3080,3083],[11,3075,3076],{},"dosti bylo, že by jiný dosti učinil za druhého, jako by on učinil v svém úřadě, tehda mohl by býti biskupem neb farářem švec neb jiný kterykolivěk člověk, a mohl by míti hodně mnoho obrokóv ; neb posade náměstka u každého, dosti by učinil k oku lidskému vedle jich důvodu.",[11,3078,3079],{},"Ale vědi to věrní křesťané, že každý bishop i farář i jiní preláti musí počet sami vydati z ovcí, kterýchž sú se pastýři nazývali ; a poněvadž tak musí učiniti, tehda, mají-li spasení býti a vymluveni, musí sami ovce pasti. Protož kteří nepasú sami, mají pozdravení od boha, jenž die :¹¹³) „Běda pastýřom, jenž pasú sami se, a mých ovcí nepasú !\" I kterak jest ten dobrý pastýř, jehož ovce ani slyší, ani vidí, aniž on jich zná, ani krmí ? Však pastýř nad pastýři die,¹¹⁴) že „dobrý pastýř zná ovce své, a ovce slyší hlas jeho, a on před nimi jde a vede je na pastvu, a ony jeho následují.\" A také řekl jest Petrovi třikrát :¹¹⁵) „Miluješ-li mě, pas ovce mě, pas ovce mě, pas ovce mě !",[1718,3081,3082],{"id":2319},"[I]",[11,3084,3085],{},"Pas prvé dobrým příkladem, pas druhé mým slovem, pas třetí, když máš, tělestnými pokrmem. I kterak ti pasú, jenž jsúce zle živi, neuci a ovsem tělestnými pokrmem nekrmí ovcí, alebrž ovce stříhú ? I může rozsúditi to sedlák, že ktož nikdy sám ovcí nepase, že ten pastýř ovcí neslove. Pakli stádo přijme, by měl deset připásí, zahyne-li ovce, tehda",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":3087},[3088],{"id":2319,"depth":1742,"text":3082},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F61",87,{"description":3076},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F61","ptHqWp4WnTy0N3p01Hqs62ZpMWCw6LFeNG-9kM6RBEw",{"id":3096,"title":3097,"body":3098,"description":3102,"extension":19,"meta":3115,"navigation":25,"page":3097,"path":3116,"pdf_page":3117,"reading":18,"seo":3118,"sortable_pagination_id":3117,"stem":3119,"__hash__":3120},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F62.md","62",{"type":8,"value":3099,"toc":3112},[3100,3103,3106,3109],[11,3101,3102],{},"on ji tomu, cí jest, musí zaplatiti. Též jest tuto, žet musí každý taký sám za každú ovcí, již zmeská, počet vydati, byt měl tisíc náměstkóv. Neb poněvadž má ji pasti dobrým příkladem, božím slovem a tělestnými pokrmem, ac má, a to jest jeho bříme, jakož když přijímá kněžstvi, a úřad ten jemu to praví, a druhdy na tom přísahá :",[1718,3104,3105],{"id":2970},"[K]",[11,3107,3108],{},"protož nepone-se-li toho břemene, běda jemu bude, a zvláště tomu, kterýž jest zle živ a opuste ovce Kristovy, na ně netbá, aneb usadí zlosyna zjevně zlého aneb nestatečného, aneb že opuste svůj úřad, chopi se světského. A mnozí mohu se domněti, že taký pastýř neb prelát má ďábla náměstka, jenž znamená, co se stane hříechóv jeho zmeskáním, aby potom před najvyšším pastýřem vyznal, čím jest vinen. Protož běda jemu, kto se pase a ne ovcí ; kto peněz hledá, a ne duší ! Neb die buoh : Běda pastýřom, kteří sami se pasú a mých ovcí nepasú.¹¹³) Znamenal to sv. Bernart : protož die papěžovi Eugeniovi, že má úřad, duše pasti, ale ne panovati, a že musí za všecky duše odpoviedati.¹¹⁶)",[11,3110,3111],{},"Již z těch řeči máš, kterak běží svatokupectví biskupské ve zlém dobývání, a také ve zlém utracování. Ale snad dieš : Chceš, aby biskupi žebrali ? Odpoviem, že nechci alebrž chci, aby, majíce pokrm a oděv hodný, jako die sv. Pavel,¹¹⁷) měli na tom dosti ; a mají-li zbozi nadané, chudým aby je rozdávali, skrov-",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":3113},[3114],{"id":2970,"depth":1742,"text":3105},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F62",88,{"description":3102},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F62","3y5Gb1FI0s00MVJVnzMfK0K6Rus4nbxtLfjbWIhsBCM",{"id":3122,"title":3123,"body":3124,"description":3128,"extension":19,"meta":3134,"navigation":25,"page":3123,"path":3135,"pdf_page":3136,"reading":18,"seo":3137,"sortable_pagination_id":3136,"stem":3138,"__hash__":3139},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F63.md","63",{"type":8,"value":3125,"toc":3132},[3126,3129],[11,3127,3128],{},"néji jsúce živí. Ale dies, že sluší na biskupa, aby měl rúcho krásné, panoší mnoho a stravu bohatú. A já odpoviem tobě, že dóstojenství Krista biskupa a jeho apoštolóv v chudobe bez komonstva a bez rozkoší v životě svatém se skvělo; protož Kristova chudoba, práce a pokora lépe by odela, než která pyšná rúcha, jakož die sv. Řehoř.¹¹⁸) Než to vím, že Antikristovi synové posmívají se Kristově práci, pokoře i chudobe, tak že ktož chce Krista následovati a jeho apoštolóov, toho mají za blázna; neb tak chce Antikrist, jich otec, míti. Protož nyní hledaj i přehledaj, zdali nalezneš biskupa, jenž by následoval Krista. Věru, onť sám die: Cožkoli jich přišlo, jsú zlodéji a lotři.¹¹⁹)",[11,3130,3131],{},"Ješte die někto: Řekl si, že biskupové jsú svatokupci, vedle řeči sv. Řehoře, kteríž dávají panošem a přátelóm;¹²⁰) však přirozený jest zákon, že člověk má pomoci otci a máteři a potom jiným přátelóm; kterakž tehdy biskup mezi největšími kacieři a mezi Antikristy má jmién býti, dává-li přátelóm? K tomu by odpověděl sv. Řehoř, že byl-li by přítel biskupóv v núzi tak u veliké neb u větší než jiný, jenž nenie jeho příbuzný, tehda dada jemu biskup z milosrdenstvie kostelní almužny pro pána boha, aby mu z núze veliké pomohl — ne proto, aby k světu ho povýšil a zvelebil, neb aby život lehký, rozkošný vedl, proto že jest pří-",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":3133},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F63",89,{"description":3128},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F63","njaZWH526R9QGpjjVVySFF3IBt1SFKd79KldnUSkZyk",{"id":3141,"title":3142,"body":3143,"description":3147,"extension":19,"meta":3161,"navigation":25,"page":3142,"path":3162,"pdf_page":3163,"reading":18,"seo":3164,"sortable_pagination_id":3163,"stem":3165,"__hash__":3166},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F64.md","64",{"type":8,"value":3144,"toc":3158},[3145,3148,3152,3155],[11,3146,3147],{},"buzným jeho — tehdy takovým dáním biskup nemá mezi největšími kacieři a mezi Antikristy položen býti; ale učiní-li zpět, tehdy upadne v řeholu Antikristovu.",[1718,3149,3151],{"id":3150},"l","[L]",[11,3153,3154],{},"A tak již máš, kterak biskup muož svatokupec býti, v biskupství vstúpě, druhé v něm přebývaje; pak již a třetí muož býti východem, a to dvojím obyčejem: prvý, že příteli neb jinému na penězích sstupuje, a tak nezřízeně vstúpě, nezřízeně sstupuje; druhé, že vstúpiv zle v biskupství, nepokaje se, tak umře. A znamení toho veliké má, když věda do sebe, že zle jest všel, toho se nekaje, a jiné, kteríž proti tomu svatokupectví mluví, těm se až do smrti protivé. A k tomu takto píše sv. Řehoř:¹²¹) „Ač kto nestkví se svatými mravy, ani od žákovstva, ani od lidu povolán, ani prosbú přinúžen, nestydatě Kristovo knězství, již některým hřiechem poškvrněn, nepravú srdce žádostí, neb nečistými prosbami ust, neb hlukem, neb tělestnú službú, neb lstivým darem, ne pro zisk duší, ale marné chvály žádostí oblíčen jsa, biskupské neb knězské dústojenství přijme a jeho za svého života dobrovolně neopustí, a smrt ho v ukrutném pokání nenalezne, bez pochybení na věky zahyne.\"",[11,3156,3157],{},"Aj tak píše slovo od slova sv. Řehoř papéž. A má založenie v Kristovu slovu, jenž die:¹²²) „Nebudete-li se káti, všickni zahynete!\" A že",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":3159},[3160],{"id":3150,"depth":1742,"text":3151},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F64",90,{"description":3147},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F64","Dx82Mxbf57oPKMpZzsJ-qTSbmnjykIR5jXLWvb6YGy0",{"id":3168,"title":3169,"body":3170,"description":3174,"extension":19,"meta":3177,"navigation":25,"page":3169,"path":3178,"pdf_page":3179,"reading":18,"seo":3180,"sortable_pagination_id":3179,"stem":3181,"__hash__":3182},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F65.md","65",{"type":8,"value":3171,"toc":3175},[3172],[11,3173,3174],{},"ktož sú zle vešli v dóstojenství, a mohú je pustiti, jsú zloději a lotři, a dokavadž nevrátie, vždy zle drží;¹²³) protož die sv. Řehoř, že nevzdá-li před smrtí a smrt ho nenalezne v ukrutném pokání, bez pochyby na věky zahyne. Dajž pán buóh, aby se právě káli ti, kteríž svatokupectvím jsú zmázáni!",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":3176},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F65",91,{"description":3174},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F65","tiLu0heHp7bpcEfd99F430yNo3pP4w7Zak3F4D2Gfdw",{"id":3184,"title":3185,"body":3186,"description":15,"extension":19,"meta":3202,"navigation":25,"page":3185,"path":3203,"pdf_page":3204,"reading":18,"seo":3205,"sortable_pagination_id":3204,"stem":3206,"__hash__":3207},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F66.md","66",{"type":8,"value":3187,"toc":3197},[3188,3192,3194],[1713,3189,3191],{"id":3190},"kapitula-vi","KAPITULA VI.",[1718,3193,1721],{"id":1720},[11,3195,3196],{},"Zákonníci¹²⁴) kterak mohú býti svatokupci, v zákon¹²⁴) vstupujíce, v něm přebývajíce, a třetí z něho vystupujíce. Prvé vstupujíce bývají: i ten, jenž do zákona přijímá, i ten, jenž přijat bývá. Onen přijímaje pro penieze, pro přízeň tělestnú, neb pro jinú příčinu neduchovní, neb tak již má zlú vóli, již prodává zákon, jenž má býti věc duchovní. A též jest o přijímání v zákon z úmluvy na penězích, neb z obyčeje, aby dal stravu, neb rúcho které, neb prsten, neb koflík střiebrnýneb postav sukna. Protož aby se toho vystřehli zákonníci, přikazuje Urban papéž, aby nižádný opat nesměl penéz žádati, ani bráti od těch, kteří do zákona chtí přijíti.¹²⁵) Neb die: Zákon starý následuje, aby nižádný nic nebral, za zákon ustavují. A jest jiných mnoho ustanovení a dúvodóov, ale pro dlúhost nechám jich. Než mají znamenati zákonníci, kteríž kvapie žádostivě k vyššímu dústojenství",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":3198},[3199],{"id":3190,"depth":16,"text":3191,"children":3200},[3201],{"id":1720,"depth":1742,"text":1721},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F66",92,{"description":15},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F66","c_BQ6ZIa0HeqSnZzZn4yiVXwHpYTbX5GhifTO2tBryw",{"id":3209,"title":3210,"body":3211,"description":3215,"extension":19,"meta":3227,"navigation":25,"page":3210,"path":3228,"pdf_page":3229,"reading":18,"seo":3230,"sortable_pagination_id":3229,"stem":3231,"__hash__":3232},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F67.md","67",{"type":8,"value":3212,"toc":3224},[3213,3216,3218,3221],[11,3214,3215],{},"v zákoně skrze dary, skrze tělestné přízně, skrze úklady neb kterékolivěk nehodné pomoci, aby byli nad jiné povýšeni, že tak bývají svatokupectvím poraženi. Též ktož chce vjíti do zákona, aby měl tělestnú rozkos, aby jist byl pecencem, a aby nedělal, neb aby vzácnější v světě byl, než bez zákona jest: jako aby byl opatem, proboštem neb jiným úředníkem, jest, tak vchodě v zákon, svatokupcem, proto že duchovní dústojenství neb zákon přijímá nezřízeně pro neduchovní úžitek.",[1718,3217,1728],{"id":1727},[11,3219,3220],{},"Protož potřebie jest, aby se s duchem svatým radil, kto chce v zákon vjíti, aby poznal, kterým úmyslem chce vjíti v zákon; neb nejde-li pro ty věci, jako řečeno jest, tehda upadne v svatokupectví. A také má vážiti, co chce v zákoně činiti, aby prospěl v zákoně cierkvé svaté; a shledá-li, že jsa knězem, apoštolským obyčejem veda lid, a jsa živ v skromnosti, že by více prospěl, aby v zákon nevchodil, a zvláště hodil-li by se lidu v kázání slova božieho, aby světla Písma svatého pod kadě nepodstavil.",[11,3222,3223],{},"Pak jsúce v zákoně, rozličně padají v svatokupectví, kosteluóv k svému zákonu dobývajíce od papéže neb od pánóov penézi neb jinými dary. A že to čini z lakomství, jest důvod tento, že jedné těch kosteluóov dobývají, kteríž mají veliké požitky, ale chudých nechtí. A to mi se udalo jednú říeci zákonníkóm:",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":3225},[3226],{"id":1727,"depth":1742,"text":1728},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F67",93,{"description":3215},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F67","qz4vOGLSE84Dl_8l6FbipGIRkPVVMdzRkaMIqW7oGtw",{"id":3234,"title":3235,"body":3236,"description":3240,"extension":19,"meta":3249,"navigation":25,"page":3235,"path":3250,"pdf_page":3251,"reading":18,"seo":3252,"sortable_pagination_id":3251,"stem":3253,"__hash__":3254},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F68.md","68",{"type":8,"value":3237,"toc":3247},[3238,3241,3244],[11,3239,3240],{},"Proč stojí o jeden kostel, davše farári XXX kop a stravu do života, aby jim kostela sstúpil, že má jim již v zákoně ostati? Odpověděli sú mi, rkúc, že proto, že jest vedle jich zboží a přiléží jim. Řekl sem jim: Poněvadž ta jest příčina plná, proč onoho bližšího sobě nedobudete? Oni mlčechu, a já řečech: Více snad proto, že nemá mnoho platú a požitkóov! Druhé jim věcech: Nu již ten kostel chcete míti, proto že vašemu zboží přiléží; a když ten budete míti, tehdy jiný opět tomu přiléží, a tak ten budete chtíti míti; a tak daléž daléž, až by vešken svět chtěli míti! Oni se zastyděchu.¹²⁶)",[11,3242,3243],{},"A což toho sobění kosteluóv přichodie dobrého, kto vie? Než očité vidíme, že mniši se kazí: neb druzí byvše v zákoně, nesmilnili, když se ven vyvru, bývají smilní. Také u starších svých z penéz se najímají, lidu božieho neuči, neb obecné sami neumějí; a druhdy když kostel i zboží zahyne, tehdy jej opustí, a tak lid boží bývá zmeškán. A že tak činiti jest proti bohu, kto v tom pochybuje rozumný? A poněvadž tak činíce mají zlú vúoli, již duchovní věc kupují za tělestnú, a zase prodávají duchovní za časnú, protož svatokupectvím jsú zmázáni.",[11,3245,3246],{},"Co také dávají penéz za odpustky, dobývajíce svým zákonem, neb zvláště klášteróm dobývajíce inful, to jest korun, jako biskup-",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":3248},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F68",94,{"description":3240},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F68","x9sMUw5b4W8vr_Yl8d-2HE1gghEYZvbZCqYaBHPQIow",{"id":3256,"title":3257,"body":3258,"description":3262,"extension":19,"meta":3275,"navigation":25,"page":3257,"path":3276,"pdf_page":3277,"reading":18,"seo":3278,"sortable_pagination_id":3277,"stem":3279,"__hash__":3280},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F69.md","69",{"type":8,"value":3259,"toc":3272},[3260,3263,3265],[11,3261,3262],{},"ských, aby opat, probošt neb převor byl korunovaný! A který toho prospěch v cierkvé svaté, než jich pýcha a chlúba? A přibude jim více kupcení, že musí dávati biskupóom od svěcení neb od korunování. A co práce přibude biedné a lakomství, aby mohli drahú berlu a korunu připraviti svému zákonu!",[1718,3264,1779],{"id":1778},[11,3266,3267,3268,3271],{},"Co pak lží učiní před papéžem a před jinými osobami, aby se u papéže přimluvili, řkúce, že jsú velmi chudí, že nemohu se živiti pro chudobu v klášteře a té práce snésti! I tak prosí, aby jim kostel některý přísobil. A když by rozečtl v jich klášteře osoby, pluhy, role, rybníky a platy, shledal by, že na každého dostalo by se XX kop neb XXXt platu, a druhé k tomu po pluhu a po rybníku! A vím to, že Kristus a jeho učedlníci, i jich otcové první zákona mnoho na menší",[1733,3269,3270],{},"m"," měli sú dosti. — Druhé praví před papéžem, že kdyžoni budú míti kostel, že učiní veliký prospěch v cierkvé svaté; neb jinak neměl by jim dopustiti, jedné aby lidu božiemu více prospěli. Třetí slibují, jakož sluší, že chtí brániti práva kostelnieho a polépšiti, a tak prospěti cierkvé svaté; neb jinak nemělo by jim přivoleno býti. A tak prvá jich příčina, aby jim byl kostel připsán, jest jich chudoby ukázání; druhá, že oni nad jiné jsú núznější; a třetie, cierkvé svaté polépšení. A kdyby ty tři příčiny byly v pravdě, měly by někaký koblú-",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":3273},[3274],{"id":1778,"depth":1742,"text":1779},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F69",95,{"description":3262},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F69","lXJN-HYbrTlwqxdMsZ-LA86HNL8xPxlyq8n0q9HPOLg",{"id":3282,"title":3283,"body":3284,"description":3288,"extension":19,"meta":3297,"navigation":25,"page":3283,"path":3298,"pdf_page":3299,"reading":18,"seo":3300,"sortable_pagination_id":3299,"stem":3301,"__hash__":3302},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F70.md","70",{"type":8,"value":3285,"toc":3294},[3286,3289,3291],[11,3287,3288],{},"ček,¹²⁷) že by jim byla jich žádost dopuštěna. Ale kto vie, bude-li tak či nebude, neb kto vie, že oni tak prospějí cierkvé svaté? Co pak běží svatokupectví na penězích, aby to došlo: ono papéži, ono podaciemu pánu, ono přímluvciem, ono písařóom, ono řečníkóom, a tak i o jiných, jenž k tomu pomáhají! A když dosáhnu, tehdy obecně kostel takový v plat jako v právo městské dávají, a tak u věčný plat zavazují. A tak s obú stranú svatokupectví dlúho trvá: oni berú bez práce, a ten který drží, musí druhdy od nich vykúpiti, a vykúpě na lidech honiti, aby jim zaplatil a sobě také uhonil.",[1718,3290,1809],{"id":1808},[11,3292,3293],{},"A to osobení dústojenství neb kosteluóv a platóov jest takto uvedeno: neb u prvé lid, jenž jest měl zpravován býti vedle zákona božieho, volil sobě biskupa, neb jiného preláta, faráře neb duchovnieho vúodci. A tímto obyčejem volení sú světí²⁰) biskupové a kněží, jichž svátek světí zbor křesťanský. Pak potom světská kniezata a páni, že se jim zdálo k jich v světě povýšení, jakožto podací, že sami biskupství neb kostel nadali, sami sú biskupy neb faráře volili. Třetí potom, že jim šlo k svědomi, že by druhdy zle dávali, dali sú podacie své pod klástery, a tak tudy sú kostely v platy podrobili. Páni mnělí, že by tudy znikli zlého podání, a druhé mnělí, by oni lépe podávali! Potom pak, ani oni mají, ani páni neb jich podání, obrátilo se ku papéžovi;",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":3295},[3296],{"id":1808,"depth":1742,"text":1809},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F70",96,{"description":3288},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F70","FsQNAxmpXqTtP0UGaQQLX87YXY-7a5DjUuTFihC9Ax4",{"id":3304,"title":3305,"body":3306,"description":3310,"extension":19,"meta":3325,"navigation":25,"page":3305,"path":3326,"pdf_page":3327,"reading":18,"seo":3328,"sortable_pagination_id":3327,"stem":3329,"__hash__":3330},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F71.md","71",{"type":8,"value":3307,"toc":3322},[3308,3311,3314,3316,3319],[11,3309,3310],{},"ten pak dává těm, jichž nezná a kteríž sami se trú k kostelóm, ne by žádali spasení lida, kterýž bíše¹²⁸) k tomu kostelu, ale zboží, aby rozkošně bydlili vedle těla.¹²⁹)",[11,3312,3313],{},"A tak dábel pytluje mezi lidem svatokupectví, a bude je množiti až do skonání světa; neb Elizeus prorok řekl jest k Jezí:¹³⁰) „Malomocenství přidržeti se bude tebe a plémene tvého až na věky.\" A pléme Jezí jsú všickni, kteří ne úplně a ne upříme pro boha, ale pro jiné věci dávají kostely, tak že dary berú: oni chválu, oni přízeň tělestnú, a oni penieze neb jiné věci,",[1718,3315,2218],{"id":2217},[11,3317,3318],{},"tak že mniši dávali sú kostely nehodným, za než sú páni světšti neb přátelé prosili, to vedle vúole Lucipera, chtíc býti velební. Pak vedle vúole těla dávali sú svým příbuzným, těm jenž sú se k spravení lidu božieho nehodili; a vedle vúole světa, dávali sú služebníkóm svým kterakkolivěk nehodným, jedné který po jich vúoli byl jest živ aneb pensionem, to jest úrok roční chtěl větší dáti. A tak majíce dáváním slúžiti bohu otci i synu i duchu svatému, slúžili sú dáblu, tělu a světu.",[11,3320,3321],{},"A tak již víš, kterak běží svatokupectví v dobývání a v rozdávání kosteluóv mezi zákonníky; pak již kterak běží v utracování zboží. Neb poněvadž die sv. Řehoř,⁰⁰) že biskupové, kteríž utracují zbožie na mnohých sluhách, na rytieřiech a na přátelech, že jsú",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":3323},[3324],{"id":2217,"depth":1742,"text":2218},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F71",97,{"description":3310},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F71","c5pkvlv0VsCfSc5NhWVCwcpaC8sC3-a4Rlsa21rQu1E",{"id":3332,"title":3333,"body":3334,"description":3354,"extension":19,"meta":3355,"navigation":25,"page":3333,"path":3356,"pdf_page":3357,"reading":18,"seo":3358,"sortable_pagination_id":3357,"stem":3359,"__hash__":3360},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F72.md","72",{"type":8,"value":3335,"toc":3351},[3336,3343,3346,3348],[11,3337,3338,3339,3342],{},"z počtu největších kacieřóv, že jsú svatokupci, a to pismo neméně zavazuje opatóov, proboštoóv, převoróv a jiných zákonníkóv: kterakž tehdy mohú býti od svatokupectví vymluvení? A že neméně jsú než biskupové vymluvení, proto že slibem svým jsú více od světa odlučení, z položení zákona k chudobe více zavázáni, a že chudobu a zavržení světa svými znameními, jako kápí, plěsem a jinými znameními vyznávají: protož utracujíce nehodně zboží, jenž jest pro boha chudým dané, jsú jako biskupové, i více, svatokupectvím vedle řeči sv. Řehoře poraženi. Neb již zákon, jejž sú slíbili v chudobe, v utrpení, od světa odlučení plniti, rozkoší a jiným zlým obyčejem potupili; neb cožby",[1733,3340,3341],{},"li"," slíbili bohu a svému patronu, toho nedrží, a tak i bohu i cierkvé svaté, i svému patronu nad přísahou jsú nevěrní. A že zle utracují, svědčí na ně sv. Bernart¹¹⁰) často: že netoliko k světu přílišně utracují, ale že přílišné a nepotřebné věci v klášteře dělají a malují.",[11,3344,3345],{},"A ktož nemá kněh sv. Bernarta, ale čti na jich skutciech: že, jakož vidíme, oni na svých obědech i sluhami, i krmemi i připravami, misami i koflíkami, pitím i lžicemi přesahají zemské pány, a v jízdě na vozích i na koních přesahají zemské pány i rytieře.",[1718,3347,2225],{"id":2224},[11,3349,3350],{},"A pak v hodování a v kvasech s přátely a s jinými lidmi, kteríž jsú jim povolní,",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":3352},[3353],{"id":2224,"depth":1742,"text":2225},"z počtu největších kacieřóv, že jsú svatokupci, a to pismo neméně zavazuje opatóov, proboštoóv, převoróv a jiných zákonníkóv: kterakž tehdy mohú býti od svatokupectví vymluvení? A že neméně jsú než biskupové vymluvení, proto že slibem svým jsú více od světa odlučení, z položení zákona k chudobe více zavázáni, a že chudobu a zavržení světa svými znameními, jako kápí, plěsem a jinými znameními vyznávají: protož utracujíce nehodně zboží, jenž jest pro boha chudým dané, jsú jako biskupové, i více, svatokupectvím vedle řeči sv. Řehoře poraženi. Neb již zákon, jejž sú slíbili v chudobe, v utrpení, od světa odlučení plniti, rozkoší a jiným zlým obyčejem potupili; neb cožbyli slíbili bohu a svému patronu, toho nedrží, a tak i bohu i cierkvé svaté, i svému patronu nad přísahou jsú nevěrní. A že zle utracují, svědčí na ně sv. Bernart¹¹⁰) často: že netoliko k světu přílišně utracují, ale že přílišné a nepotřebné věci v klášteře dělají a malují.",{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F72",98,{"description":3354},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F72","k6DIPjrBA4P01Vz0W9iZ310y7abM3SwawUcWgmURNOQ",{"id":3362,"title":3363,"body":3364,"description":3374,"extension":19,"meta":3375,"navigation":25,"page":3363,"path":3376,"pdf_page":3377,"reading":18,"seo":3378,"sortable_pagination_id":3377,"stem":3379,"__hash__":3380},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F73.md","73",{"type":8,"value":3365,"toc":3372},[3366],[11,3367,3368,3369,3371],{},"utracují almužnu velmi chlipně. A co pak utratí se psy druzi a s tistami? Kto móž psáti, kterak také mají píti z cizé vóně rozličné? To vypisuje sv. Bernart, mnich, že ono víno s pelynkem, ono s rosmarinem, ono s bobkem, ono s šalvějí, ono s omanem, ono s zázvorem, ono sladké, ono vonné; a to přelévají z pivnice do pivnice.131) A v Čechách také, sv. Bernarte, ač si nebyl, ale jáť poviem, žeť mají pivo i staré i mladé, i husté i tenké. Když světští k nim přijdú neznami, tehdy jim dadíe tenkého pivce, aby mneli, že oni to pivce pijí, a také aby méně vypili. Pakliť koho číjí, že u nich snad chce po smrti ležeti, aneb že mají čáku, že jich chce néco dáti, tehdy podtočí dobrého z pitancie, aby jedna pitancie druhú přitáhla, a pitancie slove hojné u nich píti a rozkošné jedenie.132) A tak, nebožátka, ustúpili sú ",[1733,3370,2123],{}," rozkošti tělestnné od světa, že není lidí v světě, by měli k tělu bydlo rozkošnější! Králi, páni, kniežata nemají píti a jedení vždy tak dobrého a tak hotového; světským pivnice někdy se vyprázdní: jim nikdy; králi se pány bude nepečeno, nevareno i chleba se nedostane; jim chléb z běli najlepší vždy jest hotov. Jich zima nepřeschne, neb mají boty i kozichy, vedro neurazi, neb mají chladné cely i ambity, to jest: rajské dvory! Protož kto chce dobré bydlo míti, slib se do zákona jíti.133)",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":3373},[],"utracují almužnu velmi chlipně. A co pak utratí se psy druzi a s tistami? Kto móž psáti, kterak také mají píti z cizé vóně rozličné? To vypisuje sv. Bernart, mnich, že ono víno s pelynkem, ono s rosmarinem, ono s bobkem, ono s šalvějí, ono s omanem, ono s zázvorem, ono sladké, ono vonné; a to přelévají z pivnice do pivnice.131) A v Čechách také, sv. Bernarte, ač si nebyl, ale jáť poviem, žeť mají pivo i staré i mladé, i husté i tenké. Když světští k nim přijdú neznami, tehdy jim dadíe tenkého pivce, aby mneli, že oni to pivce pijí, a také aby méně vypili. Pakliť koho číjí, že u nich snad chce po smrti ležeti, aneb že mají čáku, že jich chce néco dáti, tehdy podtočí dobrého z pitancie, aby jedna pitancie druhú přitáhla, a pitancie slove hojné u nich píti a rozkošné jedenie.132) A tak, nebožátka, ustúpili sú v rozkošti tělestnné od světa, že není lidí v světě, by měli k tělu bydlo rozkošnější! Králi, páni, kniežata nemají píti a jedení vždy tak dobrého a tak hotového; světským pivnice někdy se vyprázdní: jim nikdy; králi se pány bude nepečeno, nevareno i chleba se nedostane; jim chléb z běli najlepší vždy jest hotov. Jich zima nepřeschne, neb mají boty i kozichy, vedro neurazi, neb mají chladné cely i ambity, to jest: rajské dvory! Protož kto chce dobré bydlo míti, slib se do zákona jíti.133)",{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F73",99,{"description":3374},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F73","bF_Yz2CxFZ1pivID9tNLkGbc1ky3AUQwr3GN5LP60pw",{"id":3382,"title":3383,"body":3384,"description":3404,"extension":19,"meta":3405,"navigation":25,"page":3383,"path":3406,"pdf_page":3407,"reading":18,"seo":3408,"sortable_pagination_id":3407,"stem":3409,"__hash__":3410},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F74.md","74",{"type":8,"value":3385,"toc":3401},[3386,3393,3396,3398],[11,3387,3388,3389,3392],{},"A ne jáť sám to pravím, ale sv. Bernart, a oni sami to pravi, kdy chtí koho v zákon vlúditi, jakož vluzují: děti, pacholíky i děvčičky, jenž smysla nemají. Ó by pomneli, co die papež řečený Bonifacius,134) řka: „Nikdy nečteme, by páně totíž Kristovi učedlníci, neb jich kázáním k víeře obrácení koho k boží víeře kterým darem popudili, jedné ač kto ",[1733,3390,3391],{},"komu"," z chudých pokrm co vobec by dal; neb nižádnému, kterakýžkolivék jest byl, pokrm tělestnný nebyl jemu zapřien.\"",[11,3394,3395],{},"Aj, teď máš, že zbožím a tělestnným utěšením apoštolé a jiní světí20) nevnadili sú, ani volali u víru Kristovu, jakož ani Kristus volal, alebrž volal k utrpení a k chudobe. K utrpení, řka:135) „Ač kto chce po mně přijíti, vezmi kříž svój každý den a poď po mně.\" A k chudobe volaje, řekl jest:136) „Jedné ač kto neodřekne se všeho zbožie, nemuóž býti mým učedlníkem.\" Protož jakož nesluší u vieru neb v zákon vstúpiti pro sbožie a pro rozkošni ani pro dary, tak nesluší nižádného ponúceti u víeru neb v zákon dary, zbožím a rozkošni. Protož já vyznávám svú zlú žádost, že když sem byl žáčkem, tehdy měl sem mysl, abych brzo byl knězem, abych tak měl dobré bydlo a rúcho, a byl lidem vzácen; ale zlú tu žádost poznal sem, když sem Písmu srozuměl.",[1718,3397,2250],{"id":2249},[11,3399,3400],{},"Druhé naučení z řeči Bonifacia papeže",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":3402},[3403],{"id":2249,"depth":1742,"text":2250},"A ne jáť sám to pravím, ale sv. Bernart, a oni sami to pravi, kdy chtí koho v zákon vlúditi, jakož vluzují: děti, pacholíky i děvčičky, jenž smysla nemají. Ó by pomneli, co die papež řečený Bonifacius,134) řka: „Nikdy nečteme, by páně totíž Kristovi učedlníci, neb jich kázáním k víeře obrácení koho k boží víeře kterým darem popudili, jedné ač kto komu z chudých pokrm co vobec by dal; neb nižádnému, kterakýžkolivék jest byl, pokrm tělestnný nebyl jemu zapřien.\"",{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F74",100,{"description":3404},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F74","nY3RvQzE9yYkNmDjOxz6m0PXAOmaRnoh9_3wmgorPrE",{"id":3412,"title":3413,"body":3414,"description":3418,"extension":19,"meta":3424,"navigation":25,"page":3413,"path":3425,"pdf_page":3426,"reading":18,"seo":3427,"sortable_pagination_id":3426,"stem":3428,"__hash__":3429},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F75.md","75",{"type":8,"value":3415,"toc":3422},[3416,3419],[11,3417,3418],{},"jest toto: že za apoštolóv a za jiných obrácených křesťanóv všecky věci tělestnné k potřebě byly sú každému potřebnému obecny, jakož píše sv. Lukáš, řka, že byly sú jim všecky věci obecny.137) Ale tak není mezi zvláštními zákonniky; neb netoliko jich sbožie chudým nie obecno, alebrž mezi nimi druhdý jedno dvéře kostelnie ak tomu některé věci jsú obecny: ale hrnček, tobolice, groš, peníez, měšec i kapice, to vše zvláštnie! A chce-li kto dále pomysliti, muóž u mníchúov i u mnišek neb u jeptišek zvláštní platy naleznutí. Drží krásně zákonníci o zvláštnosti přísahu, jako žena prázdna čistotu! A vždy se hřiechuov jiných zpovídají, ale na křivú přísahu nic netbají! Ej by drželi, co sú přísáhli, totíž nesmilství, posluššenství a chudobu v bezzváštnosti, a pak potom jiných hřiechúov se varovali a zpovídali!",[11,3420,3421],{},"Ale pravi, že nemohú býti živi bez zvláštnosti. A já odpoviem: jest-li tak, proč sú se bláznivě zavázali? Ale že není tak, protož tak řkúce, zlé se vymluvají. Protož lépe by bylo v zákon nevstúpiti, nez po vstúpení přísahy nedržeti. Patřmež, kto chceme život zákonníci vésti, a jdeme na púšť, a mejme utrpení v jedení a v pití, v lehání a v práci, jako sú první zákonníci činili; a nesadme sobě klášteróv a domuov prostřed měst najbohatějších, ani na místech najrozkošnějších! Držme po-",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":3423},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F75",101,{"description":3418},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F75","od09EXTBMU0Ng5akxdqO3brPS8J4upxlLXrvSPVMKoQ",{"id":3431,"title":3432,"body":3433,"description":3437,"extension":19,"meta":3446,"navigation":25,"page":3432,"path":3447,"pdf_page":3448,"reading":18,"seo":3449,"sortable_pagination_id":3448,"stem":3450,"__hash__":3451},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F76.md","76",{"type":8,"value":3434,"toc":3443},[3435,3438,3440],[11,3436,3437],{},"slušenstvie otce našeho najprvnějšieho, Ježíše Krista, následujme ho v pokoře, v nesmilnosti i v chudobe, neb tak nikoli nezbludíme.",[1718,3439,2274],{"id":2273},[11,3441,3442],{},"Ale jeste o utracování zbožie mají výmluvu, že kdyby tak s lidmi neutracovali, že by jim potom jiní nedávali; a druhé, že se bojí jich, aby jim neušskodili na zbožie. Protož musíme jim dávati a s nimi tak hojně bydliti. Ale jistě ta výmluva jim nepomóž od hřiecha; neb tak řkúce, jsú z té roty, o níž die sv. Pavel,138) že říkají: Čiňme zlé, ať se stane dobré. Neb mají to vědéti, že nemá člověk nikoli k zlosti přivoliti, skrze níž by co dobrého mohl přivésti; neb pravi sv. Anshelm,139) veliký učitel a jiní také, že nižádný neměl by volně hřešiti, by měl veškěn svět spasiti, proto že nemohl by se bohu tiem hřešením líbiti, jakož buóh nemuóž hřešiti, aniž muóž přikázati komu hřešiti. A poněvadž tak jest, kterú výmluvu mají, řkúce, že museji pro zachování zbožie tak živi býti? Né, měli by se radovati, kdyby jim zbožie pobrali, proto že by nechtěli zlé živi býti; jakož i jiní věrní křesťané mají to učiniti. A věrně ta výmluva, již ďábel lidí mnoho porazil, že říkají: „Musil sem to učiniti, neb by mi pobrali,\" mnohé uvede na věčné zatracení. Neb die spasitel:140) „Béda světu pro pohořšení! musí býti, aby přišla pohořšení; ale béda člověku, skrze kterého pohořšení přijde!\"",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":3444},[3445],{"id":2273,"depth":1742,"text":2274},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F76",102,{"description":3437},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F76","q9LYzKE4BlZRXZYNPpD-Y3_0yhJ0knwjWmMw8XAWclI",{"id":3453,"title":3454,"body":3455,"description":15,"extension":19,"meta":3471,"navigation":25,"page":3454,"path":3472,"pdf_page":3473,"reading":18,"seo":3474,"sortable_pagination_id":3473,"stem":3475,"__hash__":3476},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F77.md","77",{"type":8,"value":3456,"toc":3467},[3457,3459,3462,3464],[1718,3458,3082],{"id":2319},[11,3460,3461],{},"Ještě jest škula,141) jíž zákonníci svatokupci, že listy dávají lidem, činíce je účastny jich dobrých skutkóv, jakož na listu pravi: postuóv, modliteb, mší, utrpení i jiných dobrých skutkóv.142) Ale v tom se klamají, že píší, řkúc: Činíme tě účastna; neb činiti účastna koho dobrých skutkuóv, aby k spasení prospěli a dušie, sluší na samého pána boha. Věděl to veliký svatý prorok David; protož neřekl jest: Já činím účastny jiné lidi svých činóv! ale prosil boha, řka: Účastna mě učiň, pane! všech bojících se tebe a ostříhajících zákona tvého.143) Druhé se klamají, že velebí skutky své přěd jinými, proti slovu spasitele, jenž die:144) „Když všechna přikázání učiníte, kteráž sú vám přikázána, říkajte: Nestatečné jsme sluhy!\" A tak sú říekali apoštolé. A sv. Pavel, ten jest nedával listuóv takového účastenství, alebrž i Římeninóv, i Korintských, i ve všech svých epistolách kromě té, jíž jest psal Židom a Timoteovi a Titovi, vždy jest žádal prosby za se od věrných křesťanóv; ale oni, jako by jim již bylo zbývalo, jiným dávají! Ale divné jest, že těm dávají, jenž jsú bohatí a od nichž mají čáku, aby něco od nich vzali, ale chudým nedávají! A též i v bratrství táhnú.",[1718,3463,3105],{"id":2970},[11,3465,3466],{},"Ale mají to věděti, že všichni věrní křesťané, plníce přikázání svého otce, Krista spasitele, jsú synové boží a zvláštní bratři v duchovním porození;",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":3468},[3469,3470],{"id":2319,"depth":1742,"text":3082},{"id":2970,"depth":1742,"text":3105},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F77",103,{"description":15},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F77","08Fxsz6P6UXb48s5a85029MjpxK2e33wz6gWdlcqZG0",{"id":3478,"title":3479,"body":3480,"description":3484,"extension":19,"meta":3496,"navigation":25,"page":3479,"path":3497,"pdf_page":3498,"reading":18,"seo":3499,"sortable_pagination_id":3498,"stem":3500,"__hash__":3501},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F78.md","78",{"type":8,"value":3481,"toc":3493},[3482,3485,3488,3490],[11,3483,3484],{},"neb sú od téhož otce, Krista, a od též matky, choti Ježíše Krista, milostí boží urození, a jsú bratři Kristovi, jakož on sám svědčí, řka:145) „Kto činí vuóli otce mého nebeského, ten bratr i sestra i máte jest.\" Ó, onť jest věrný bratr mój, o němž die sv. Pavel:146) Vidíme Ježíše pro utrpení smrti slávu a ctí korunovaného, aby z milosti za všechny smrti okusil. A protož nestydi se jich bratřími nazývati, řka: Oznámím jméno tvé bratřím mým.146) Toto bratrstvi i po smrti, vstav slavný, potvrdil jest, řka Marii Magdaléně:147) „Jdi k bratřím mým a rci jim: Vstupuji k otci mému i k otci vašemu, k bohu mému i k bohu vašemu.\"",[11,3486,3487],{},"Protož majíce tak bratra dobrého i otce milostivého, všichni věrní křesťané milují se spolu z jeho přikázání, a mají túž stravu duchovní, tělo jeho svaté, i týž nápoj, krev jeho svatú; a všichni jsú odieni jedním rúchem, totíž láskú, a jsú v jednom domu, jenž jest cierkev svatá;",[1718,3489,3151],{"id":3150},[11,3491,3492],{},"a mají všickni dobré činy spolu, tak že každý jich požívá, jakož mu otec milostivy dáti ráčí. A to slove svatých obcování, jež věříme, tak že, což dobrého se stane od koho, že to všickni milosti synové mají spolu: spěje-li148) kto, v milosti jsa, páter, tehdy světí20) v nebesích chvále z toho boha, a u předpeklí, ač kteří jsú, tí spíše sproštění budú, a kteří zde jsú, tí pomoc mají proti",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":3494},[3495],{"id":3150,"depth":1742,"text":3151},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F78",104,{"description":3484},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F78","_01q2mYQrj_67ViVwu-0BRNRHHnvgfqoDextHF-FMh8",{"id":3503,"title":3504,"body":3505,"description":3509,"extension":19,"meta":3519,"navigation":25,"page":3504,"path":3520,"pdf_page":3521,"reading":18,"seo":3522,"sortable_pagination_id":3521,"stem":3523,"__hash__":3524},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F79.md","79",{"type":8,"value":3506,"toc":3516},[3507,3510,3513],[11,3508,3509],{},"ďáblu, proti světu a proti tělu. A tak jest to obcování od boha položeno, že jakž by ktokolivék chtěl, aby jiný syn boží nebyl toho obcování účasten, tak ihned sám byl by toho účastenství zbaven. Protož věrný křesťan pilen jest, aby přikázání boží naplnil, a tak aby všeho křesťanského bratrstva byl účasten. A netřeba jest peněz a listuóv od koho na to bráti, neb má jistotu od Krista; a čím více otce a bratra, Krista, miluje a jeho plní přikázání, tím jest více účasten svatých obcování.",[1718,3511,3512],{"id":3270},"[M]",[11,3514,3515],{},"Ale není lidu oznámeno to svaté obcování proto že nemnozí o něm káží, a také proto, že bratrstvi od lidí vymyšlené jest velmi pro lakomstvie zvelebeno. A tak již to bratrstvi roste, že koliko jest řemesl v městě, toliko chtí míti těch bratrstvi. A jedno slýším bratrstvi mezi faráři a mezi panosémi, jež sú v to bratrstvi vtáhli, že sjedúce se k jednomu jeden den, a potom k jinému jiný den, a tak pořád, velmi v jedení a v pití se bratři sami objedi neb opijí a obžerú, a na chudé nezpomenú, doma mše zmeškají a vratiece se z bratrských hodóv, za několiko dní neztřezveji!149) A tak přestupují svými hodováními zákon a bratrstvi Kristovo, najpru proti tomu slovu činíce, jakož die sv. Pavel:150) „Zavrzme skutky temnosti a oblecme se v odění světlosti: jako ve dne poctivě chodme, ne",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":3517},[3518],{"id":3270,"depth":1742,"text":3512},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F79",105,{"description":3509},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F79","5Wr38qhXkOe0Se4hREJGprqJ0A7Gm8LczPcu4bguFyg",{"id":3526,"title":3527,"body":3528,"description":3532,"extension":19,"meta":3538,"navigation":25,"page":3527,"path":3539,"pdf_page":3540,"reading":18,"seo":3541,"sortable_pagination_id":3540,"stem":3542,"__hash__":3543},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F80.md","80",{"type":8,"value":3529,"toc":3536},[3530,3533],[11,3531,3532],{},"v hodováních, ani v opilstvích.\" Aj teď nazývá sv. Pavel hodování a opilstva skutky temnosti, proto že vedú do věčné temnosti a že zatmievají rozum člověka, aby neznal sebe sam i pána boha. Cóž tehdy ta hodování jsú pomocna těm bratřím? Divná věc! Chtí sobě častu rozkošní dobyti odpuštění hřiechuóv a pekla zbavení, ano bohatec, jako svědčí spasitel,151) že hodoval každý den skvostně aneb hojně, jest pohřben v pekle! Co pak jiných hřiechóv v tom bratrstvi učiní, že za stolem hodujíce nekázané, utrhavé a marné, lživé řeči mluví, to poznáme, až v súdný den za své činy odplatu vezmem.",[11,3534,3535],{},"Ještě kterak svatokupci v pohřebe zákonníci,152) měl bych psáti, ale bylo by dlúho; protož nechám toho, a ještě více jiného mnoho. Ale snad otiéže se některý zákonník, jenž boha miluje, řka: Kterak mám učiniti, jsa pod starším, abych nebyl hřiecha svatokupectví účasten? Tu diem, že má odmluviti a proti tomu stati. A die-li: Budu v žaláři! a já odpoviem, že blaze jemu, bude-li pro pravdu trpěti a nepřivolí k zlosti, a umře-li v žaláři: co ho muóž lepšieho v světě potkati nez svaté mučedlnictvo? A viem to jistě, že když se postavi v to, aby chudobu, nezvláštnost, čistotu, nesmilnost, a lásku Kristovu drželi, že ihned se nan oboří! A die-li, aby zbožie nehrabali a jiných se hřiechóv varovali, jakož",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":3537},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F80",106,{"description":3532},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F80","Gv1pXoxsclfRjpEJa0UBOVAnRGoYN1jfaQHPccFGxnY",{"id":3545,"title":3546,"body":3547,"description":3551,"extension":19,"meta":3554,"navigation":25,"page":3546,"path":3555,"pdf_page":3556,"reading":18,"seo":3557,"sortable_pagination_id":3556,"stem":3558,"__hash__":3559},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F81.md","81",{"type":8,"value":3548,"toc":3552},[3549],[11,3550,3551],{},"jest napřed řečeno, tehdy bez pochybení položí ho za kacieře! Neb tak již sú v těch obyčejích zvykli a od svatých ustavení se vzdálili, že život ten, jenž sú světí20) vedli, jest jim k činění v ohavnost!",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":3553},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F81",107,{"description":3551},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F81","TOHkouCzMEUxUbOB4nLedfN4ECPpbHRDIa5MiGOuXnM",{"id":3561,"title":3562,"body":3563,"description":15,"extension":19,"meta":3579,"navigation":25,"page":3562,"path":3580,"pdf_page":3581,"reading":18,"seo":3582,"sortable_pagination_id":3581,"stem":3583,"__hash__":3584},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F82.md","82",{"type":8,"value":3564,"toc":3574},[3565,3569,3571],[1713,3566,3568],{"id":3567},"kapitula-vii","KAPITULA VII.",[1718,3570,1721],{"id":1720},[11,3572,3573],{},"Kterak faráři a třídníci153) také svatokupectvím hřeší z prvních řečí a z jich skutkuóv muóž shledáno býti. Neb muóž býti svatokupec, vstupuje v fararstvi, jako dřieve řečeno, když pro vzácnost světskú, pro zbožie, neb pro rozkošť tělestnú, a snad nehodný pro hřiechy jiné a pro neumění k zpravení lida vstúpí v fararstvi; a opět, dá-li penieze neb které dary, neb slúžil-li proto, neb mocí dosíehne-li, neb pro přiezen tělestnú vezme-li, tak vstúpě jest svatokupectvím poražen, neb má vóli zlú k smenění neduchovní věci za duchovní, a to jest svatokupectví. Dal-li jest penieze papežovi, biskupovi, neb jinému člověku, tehdy jest velmi zjevné šimonstvie; neb dal jest penieze, jako Šimon podal, aby měl moc klásti ruce na lidi, jako v zpovědí, ve křtu, v svátosti kladení, neb to sluší na faráře; a tak jest svatokupec. A tak jest to svatokupectvie hrubé, že jiných svatokupectvi",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":3575},[3576],{"id":3567,"depth":16,"text":3568,"children":3577},[3578],{"id":1720,"depth":1742,"text":1721},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F82",108,{"description":15},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F82","6ArEl2zP7ZqOBQGD3mPFCN36ncjqp-uHbZqhtcXDzn8",{"id":3586,"title":3587,"body":3588,"description":3592,"extension":19,"meta":3607,"navigation":25,"page":3587,"path":3608,"pdf_page":3609,"reading":18,"seo":3610,"sortable_pagination_id":3609,"stem":3611,"__hash__":3612},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F83.md","83",{"type":8,"value":3589,"toc":3604},[3590,3593,3596,3598,3601],[11,3591,3592],{},"neváží lidé, jedné to; ale když darem jiným, neb službú, neb náramnú prosbú, neb mocí vejde nehodný, a pro zboží a pro život tělesný přijme faru, toho neváží! Ale světí²⁰) váží, jenž sú duchem svatým naučeni, a zvláště sv. Řehoř, jakož jest napřed řečeno.¹⁵⁴)",[11,3594,3595],{},"A o tom hrubém peněžitém svatokupectví die takto: Kněz obdrží-li kostel penězi, netoliko buď kostela zbaven, ale i kněžství buď oblúpen. Ó sv. Řehoři! zbav je nyní kosteluóv a oblup od kněžství, i ostaneť málo farářóv!",[1718,3597,1728],{"id":1727},[11,3599,3600],{},"Neb ač jsu kteří nedali peněz papeži a patronóm, totíž podacím pánóm, ale dali sú od stvrzení biskupóm neb jich úředníkóm; neb nechti jim dáti curam animarum, totíž moci nad dušemi duchovnie, jedné ač dadí peníze. I není-li duchovní věci v tom prodání, že nemá moci kříti, zpoviedati, kázati a lidi z hřiechuóv vésti, jelíž¹⁵⁵) jim dá peníeze? Divná věc! Pán dá knězi moc k požívání almužny tělesné bez peněz, aby jsa jí živ lidi vedl k spasení, a duchovní nechti dáti moci duchovnie, jíž by bližním na duších prospíval!",[11,3602,3603],{},"Ale tu sem slyšal od jednoho mistra svatého Písma omluvu, když sem jednomu knězi radil před jeho pánem, jenž mu dal pro buóh kostel, aby peněz za potvrzenie nedával, že řekl ten mistr: Co ty mluvíš? mají mu darmo psáti? proč by nedal? Odpověděl sem jemu: Netřeba jest písma, jedné spatřiti kněze, jest-li",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":3605},[3606],{"id":1727,"depth":1742,"text":1728},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F83",109,{"description":3592},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F83","zTlQR0B7rTsjOSOZaNZ4UU-pxArMI0tMU9OM6JbxRZ4",{"id":3614,"title":3615,"body":3616,"description":3620,"extension":19,"meta":3626,"navigation":25,"page":3615,"path":3627,"pdf_page":3628,"reading":18,"seo":3629,"sortable_pagination_id":3628,"stem":3630,"__hash__":3631},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F84.md","84",{"type":8,"value":3617,"toc":3624},[3618,3621],[11,3619,3620],{},"života dobrého a obyčejóv ctných, tak že má od lidí dobré svědectví, a že není komu vědomi, by zlé živ byl, a umí-li lid zpraviti písmem, tehdy ve jméno boží poručiti jemu mají duše a říci: Jdi, kaž lidu slovo boží a buď sám prvé dobře živ; neb tak jest i Kristus apoštoly poslal, i apoštolé posielali sú jiné svaté. A pakli vždy co má jemu psáno býti, tehdy řku: mají mu pro pána boha napsati. Vece mistr: Čím mají písaři živi býti? Vecech jemu, že arcibiskup má jim potřebu dáti; neb proto má několik tisícuóv platu, aby úředníky potřebné choval k zpravení a potřebě lida; neb nenie arcibiskupství nadáno, aby pýchu vedli v komonství, a v mnohé čeledi nepotřebné k úřadu, zboží pro boha nadané tratili a mařili. Tehdy rozhněva se ten mistr na mě a vece: Ty vždy chceš, aby po tvé vóli bylo! A já odpověděch: Ne po mé vóli, ale po Kristově, jenž die: Darmo ste vzali, darmo dávajte!,²²) a po vóli apoštolské a jiných svatých. A tak s hněvem necha mne.",[11,3622,3623],{},"A kdyby písař, jako sv. Řehoř položil, nic nežádal, a tento, jenž kostelní moc přijímá, dal co z dobré vuóle svobodné, tehdy by mohl vzíeti. Pakli by vždy řekl, že pismo má zaplatiti, tehdy diem: že stane¹⁵⁶) list za dva peníece; zač tehdy musie dáti onen dvě kopě, onen pět, onen čtyři? Nemóž říci v pravdě kto, by papier, neb vosk, neb písmo tolik platilo,",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":3625},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F84",110,{"description":3620},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F84","Lw7cWdl_Jwuno6Ukd0ICkoQqV4eHg3T3RAQ7zLh86xg",{"id":3633,"title":3634,"body":3635,"description":3639,"extension":19,"meta":3648,"navigation":25,"page":3634,"path":3649,"pdf_page":3650,"reading":18,"seo":3651,"sortable_pagination_id":3650,"stem":3652,"__hash__":3653},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F85.md","85",{"type":8,"value":3636,"toc":3646},[3637,3640,3643],[11,3638,3639],{},"a jiné věci mimo ty nedadie, jedné moc duchovní. Kterakž muóž řečeno v pravdě býti, by té moci za peníeze nedali? A že list tak drahý nenie, to se ukáže, že když jej vezme, potom povrže jej v kútě neb v blátě.",[11,3641,3642],{},"Ale die kněz: Jest mi kostel dán, a nechti mi moci dáti bez peněz; kterak mám učiniti? Odpovídám, jakož sem mnohé naučil, aby šel k arcibiskupovi a řekl: Kněže! povolán sem, abych u toho kostela lid boží zpravoval. Prosím také pro pána boha, daj mi požehnání, ať ten lid vedu boží cestu. Dáliť, buď chvála bohu, přijmá požehnání; nedá-liť a pošle tě mezi písaře, rci jemu: Kněže! pán mě neb obec poslala bez peněz; také ty máš mi dáti duchovní věc bez peněz. A že nechceš, aj jdúť a chciť vzdáti těm, jenž sú mě poslali. A přijda před podací, i die jim neb pánu: Vy ste mi dali moc k té almužné i toho kostela, abych lid zpravoval, a biskup nechce mi moci duchovní dáti bez peněz; proto vzdávám vám zase, nebť nechci svatokupectvím vjíti.",[11,3644,3645],{},"Ale ihned proti tomu díeš: Má-li to tak býti, tehdy nižádný neměl by peněz dáti, a úřednici nedopustí; když by každý tak učinil, nebyl by nižádný farářem. Tu diem, že, by tak každý učinil, tehdy by musili úřednici bezděky je připustiti. Ale opět díeš: Nedám-li já peněz, ale dá jiný. Tu diem, že chceš-li tiem důvodem se vymlúvati, tehdy se i kat, i bi-",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":3647},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F85",111,{"description":3639},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F85","ZG2OXS8toxLvUzQdQUkOw3OtrzTyVqAm32754aPu0m8",{"id":3655,"title":3656,"body":3657,"description":3661,"extension":19,"meta":3670,"navigation":25,"page":3656,"path":3671,"pdf_page":3672,"reading":18,"seo":3673,"sortable_pagination_id":3672,"stem":3674,"__hash__":3675},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F86.md","86",{"type":8,"value":3658,"toc":3667},[3659,3662,3664],[11,3660,3661],{},"řic, i prázdná žena vymluví; neb každý z nich die: Nebudu-li já katem, biřicem, ale bude jiný; nebudu-li já kurvú, ale bude jiná. Ješte snad díeš: Však jiní obecně peníeze dávají. A já odpoviem, že jiní obecně hřeší, avšak proto nemáš ty hřešiti. Ješte díeš: Však jest ten obyčej dávný. A já diem, že obyčej zlý čím více trvá, tím větší pomstu od boha má, jakož potom dovedu. A divím se, proč staršieho obyčeje dobrého svatých apoštolóv nedržíme, jejž sú vzali od Krista, když jim řekl: Darmo ste vzali, darmo dávajte.²²) A proč se nebojí sv. Petra požehnání, kteréž jest dal Šimonovi, řka:¹⁵⁷) Penězi tvoji buďte s tebú na zatracení, že's se domněl dar boží za peníeze míti. A také že se nelekají malomocenství, které jest vydal svatý prorok Elizeus na Jezi a na jeho hříešné plémě. A třetí, že se nebojí kletby, kterúž sú vydali na světí²⁰) svatokupce. A konečně že se nebojí věčného zatracení.",[1718,3663,1779],{"id":1778},[11,3665,3666],{},"Druhé muóž býti farář svatokupcem, nútě lidi, aby dávali od křtu, od zpovědi, od pohřebu, od božieho těla, od svatého oleje, od oddávání manželuóv, od třicíti mší, od úvodu; a když nútí, nechce zpoviedati, než aby na kostel nemocný prvé něco odkazal. A tůž cestu běží-li třiednik, tehdy také svatokupčí, a zvláště také, když, vezma biskupovu moc, i velí sobě dáti od zpovědi po groši, řka: Já sem",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":3668},[3669],{"id":1778,"depth":1742,"text":1779},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F86",112,{"description":3661},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F86","679OGXWEv2aJvMF4wxhQ9HVO6W5xncZNk4x1ln0LHWU",{"id":3677,"title":3678,"body":3679,"description":3683,"extension":19,"meta":3695,"navigation":25,"page":3678,"path":3696,"pdf_page":3697,"reading":18,"seo":3698,"sortable_pagination_id":3697,"stem":3699,"__hash__":3700},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F87.md","87",{"type":8,"value":3680,"toc":3692},[3681,3684,3687,3689],[11,3682,3683],{},"musil dáti za list, také mi musíte dáti! Ale viz kupčení velikého: dá za list groš na deset lidí, a vezme od každého groš, i zíště devět grošuóv na jednom groši! Pakli šacuje výše, bohatější po dvú neb po třech grosích, tehdy více, jakž kdy chytře umié, zíště. A tak prodává holubice v chrámu božím, udělav jeskyni lotruóv, jakož napřed¹⁵⁸) jest dovedeno, že holubice prodávají, kteří dar ducha svatého, kladúce ruce na hlavu, že peníeze dávají.",[11,3685,3686],{},"A jeho výmluva, když die: Já sem musil dáti za list, to více ho viní než výmluva; neb žaluje na se, že jest hřiechem Šimonovým vinen, žádav moci a dav peníeze, aby kladl ruce lidem na hlavu rozhřešuje, aby brali odpuštění hřiechuóv, a tak i ducha svatého. A nevím, čemu jest ten list, jedné aby peníeze s obú stran brali. Ale takto by mělo býti, že farář svatým úmyslem měl by říeci biskupovi: Kněže! Mámť lidi zašlé v hřiechy veliké; daj požehnání, ať je rozhřešuji. A biskup spatře, jest-li rozumný farář neb třídník, měl by říeci: Dajť buóh požehnání! Darmo si vzal, darmo dávaj. A věz, kněže! budeš-li žádati peněz od zpovědi, zeť nad tebú pomstím vedle svatého ustavení.",[1718,3688,1809],{"id":1808},[11,3690,3691],{},"Olej svatý také draze prodávají nad jiný olej a to ne pro jiné, než že jest svatý: někde dva groše, někde XII peněz a někde groš berú. Pak za XXXti mší obecně třiceti",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":3693},[3694],{"id":1808,"depth":1742,"text":1809},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F87",113,{"description":3683},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F87","aqBwx1PVJ5-x89XhHtrUOMgxyR7rwW3g7v024i5f7xY",{"id":3702,"title":3703,"body":3704,"description":3708,"extension":19,"meta":3714,"navigation":25,"page":3703,"path":3715,"pdf_page":3716,"reading":18,"seo":3717,"sortable_pagination_id":3716,"stem":3718,"__hash__":3719},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F88.md","88",{"type":8,"value":3705,"toc":3712},[3706,3709],[11,3707,3708],{},"grošóv berú; a snad jest památka Jidášova, jenž jest prodal spasitele za XXXti střiebrných peněz! A někteří kněží toliko mší nabéří na se, že, by na každý den pět neb šest neb jich deset služil, za padesáte let nemohl by jich vyplniti! Ale říekají: Kterak mám učiniti, když přijde kto ke mně a chce XXXti mší míti a prosí mě? A já odpoviem, že máš říeci: Milý brachu, mše všechny na světě jsú vé, jsi-li v milosti božie. A jáť sem tak svěcen, abych, když mohu, vždy z boží milosti mší služil, tak že nic více jich nemám služiti pro peníeze, než co mám služiti z milosti; protož nemohuť se tobě, aniž mi sluší, zavázati. Jdíž s milým bohem! Ale viem to, že lakomému srdci bude těžko od sebe peníeze pustiti; protož lakomi tíeží,¹⁵⁹) mohú-li třicíti mšemi dvú neb tří člověkú odbýti, druhé, mohú-li kolektu, totíž modlitbú, vložě ji ve mší, dosti za celú mší učiniti? A tak vrtí se sem i tam.",[11,3710,3711],{},"Ale kněz duchu svobodného, nebera takých peněz na se, jest jist, že nesvatokupčí a nemá těch na duši obtížení. Protož když sú, ke mně přijdúc, dobří kněží tázali, kterak se mají v tom míti? řekl sem, aby se toho varovali. Pakli by prosil kto, řka: Prosím pro pána boha, vezmi tyto peníeze a služ mi XXXti mší, neb kolik by jich jmenoval, aby jemu řekl, že na penězích nechci mše služiti, ani řádu ustaveného rušiti; protož nechci tvým",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":3713},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F88",114,{"description":3708},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F88","GPaIRDM5Bxzu-CX7v5K9la6-lIvtbuctaGBKvnqF75w",{"id":3721,"title":3722,"body":3723,"description":3727,"extension":19,"meta":3739,"navigation":25,"page":3722,"path":3740,"pdf_page":3741,"reading":18,"seo":3742,"sortable_pagination_id":3741,"stem":3743,"__hash__":3744},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F89.md","89",{"type":8,"value":3724,"toc":3737},[3725,3728,3731,3734],[11,3726,3727],{},"penězóm. A die-li: Ale vezmi pro boží milost peníeze! tehdy vedle sv. Jeronyma řeci, jest-li nuzen, aby vzal bez zavázání, pakli neni nuzen, aby řekl: Nenietť mi potřebí, daj chudým núzným, jako buóh přikázal.",[11,3729,3730],{},"A kak¹⁶⁰) těžce synové Mamonovi příjmú to naučení! Neb sú daleko odpadli od Kristova přikázání, jenž die: Darmo ste vzali, darmo dávajte;²²) a od sv. Pavla zprávy, jenž die:¹⁶¹) „Majíce pokrm a oděvec, mejme na tom dosti. Neb kteří chtí bohatí býti, padají v pokušení a osidlo ďáblovo a v mnohé žádosti i neúžitečné i škodlivé, jenž pohřížují člověka v zahynutie a v zatracení; neb kořen všech zlostí jest žádost lakomství, jíež někteří žádajíce, poblúdili sú od víry a upletli sú se v mnohé bolesti. Ale ty člověče! těch se věcí varuj.\" Tak jest položil sv. Pavel Timoteovi knězi, a tak i nám.",[11,3732,3733],{},"Protož ty člověče boží, kněze, varuj se lakomství na všechny strany a zvláště v duchovenství.",[11,3735,3736],{},"Ale die chudý kněz: Jsem u faráře a nemám nic, jedné stravu; kterak mám se odievati, a kníežky sobě, abych mohl kázati kúpiti? Odpovi k tomu David prorok, řka:¹⁶²) „Nikdy sem neviděl spravedlivého opuštena, ani by siemě jeho hledalo chleba.\" A odpovi spasitel, řka:¹⁶³) „Najprvé hledajte království nebeského, a potom všechny tyto věci, totíž pokrm a rúcho, budú vám přidány.\" Protož milý",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":3738},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F89",115,{"description":3727},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F89","zqLUtvCnrT_IzNGQ7JZUE7eVXM2WCZ2CXXm0j_d9gOY",{"id":3746,"title":3747,"body":3748,"description":3752,"extension":19,"meta":3761,"navigation":25,"page":3747,"path":3762,"pdf_page":3763,"reading":18,"seo":3764,"sortable_pagination_id":3763,"stem":3765,"__hash__":3766},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F90.md","90",{"type":8,"value":3749,"toc":3758},[3750,3753,3755],[11,3751,3752],{},"kněže, člověče boží, vidíš-li, že lidu prospíeváš, doúfaj jeho svaté milosti, žeť tebe naha nenechá.",[1718,3754,2218],{"id":2217},[11,3756,3757],{},"A věrně jsú farářé velmi v tom hanební, že svým bratřím, jenž jich prací nesú, dadí núzi trpěti, majíce míti to spolu ku potřebě tělesné; neb v pravé pravdě, ten jenž s lidem pracuje statečněje z milosti, jsa dobře živ, prospívá, ten jest hodněji požítkóv, kteréž ten lid dává. A tak mnoho jest snad třídníkóv, jenž jsú hodněji požítkóv kostelnich než jich farářé. A to svědčí spasitel, řka:¹⁶⁴) „Nerodtě sobíti sobě ani střiebra, ani zlata, ani peněz, neb jest hoden pracovník pokrmu svého.\" A tak věrný pracovitý kněz hoden jest i odevu i pokrmu, a farář nepracuje-li, neni hoden, aby požíval, jedné ač by prvé pracoval a jíž nemohl, neb jinú měl překážku hodnú vymlúvání. Protož die sv. Pavel k Tesalonicským měšťanóm:¹⁶⁵) „Vy víte, kterak máte nás následovati, že nebyli sme k nepokoji mezi vámi, ani sme chleba darmo jedli od koho.\" A potom die: „Když sme byli s vámi, to sme vám rozkazovali, že nechce-li kto pracovati, aniž také jez.\" — Ó, hybetť¹⁶⁶) kanovníkóm, farářóm, biskupóm i jiným kněžím a prelátóm, jenž jédie, žerú, lokají, tučně se pasú, a v duchovenství nic neprospívají! Svatý Pavle! Byť ti nejedli, kteriež neprospívají, jistě mnozí by zemřeli, jedné ač i za práci počtú hojné pití, neskrovné jedení a jiné tě-",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":3759},[3760],{"id":2217,"depth":1742,"text":2218},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F90",116,{"description":3752},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F90","5kKFnrvjoZBo5EdmzPLkB1W6PyvUyx9ibamKx7lNMZ8",{"id":3768,"title":3769,"body":3770,"description":3774,"extension":19,"meta":3783,"navigation":25,"page":3769,"path":3784,"pdf_page":3785,"reading":18,"seo":3786,"sortable_pagination_id":3785,"stem":3787,"__hash__":3788},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F91.md","91",{"type":8,"value":3771,"toc":3780},[3772,3775,3777],[11,3773,3774],{},"lestné utěšení; jakož sem slychal, ani objedúce si říekají: Ó kterak mnoho trpíme pro cierkev svatú boží!",[1718,3776,2225],{"id":2224},[11,3778,3779],{},"Ale že v tom napřed řečeném svatokupectví mají výmluvu, rkúc, že jest slavný obyčej, aby dávali za zpověď, za pohřeb, za svátost, za křest, a tak za jiné věci posvátné napřed řečené, k tomu jest odpověď, že neni obyčej slavný, za ty věci dávati peníeze, alebrž svatokupecký, jako die Innocentius papež,¹⁶⁷) že ani napřed, ani potom pro obyčej má co žádáno býti, neb svatokupectví jest. A opět die ustavenie, že obyčej za ty věci dávati, svatokupecké kacieřství jest a prokleté. A opět die ustavení: Za pohřeb a za olej přijetí nižádný núzenie neb trenie se nepokúšej, aniž pod kterýmkolivek obyčejem hřiechu svého kto braň; neb dávnost časóv nemenší hřiechuóv, ale větší. A mněji, by z toho neb proto slušelo, že zákona smrti z dávného obyčeje se domívají, neznamenajíce, že tím těžší jsú hřiechové, čím déle drží duši nešťastnú přivázanú. — Té řeci tento jest rozum, že mnozí položili sú sobě některý hřiech v obyčej, že drží jej jako zákon, an jim jest k smrti věčné; a čiem od dávněji neb déle duši drží přivázánu k ďáblu i svázanú, aby tak jsúc v něm, nic dobré nečinila, tím jest těžší ten hřiech; neb dávnost a obyčej hřiecha nikdy nopolehčuje, ale obtěžuje. Protož ktožkolivek obyče-",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":3781},[3782],{"id":2224,"depth":1742,"text":2225},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F91",117,{"description":3774},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F91","w8tevyVtM5pOuUKH1RyiZZGK36Rd3OiY3Vp-U95nNVc",{"id":3790,"title":3791,"body":3792,"description":3809,"extension":19,"meta":3810,"navigation":25,"page":3791,"path":3811,"pdf_page":3812,"reading":18,"seo":3813,"sortable_pagination_id":3812,"stem":3814,"__hash__":3815},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F92.md","92",{"type":8,"value":3793,"toc":3806},[3794,3801,3803],[11,3795,3796,3797,3800],{},"jem hřiech vymlúvá, ten by tím důvodem každý hřiech vymluvil; neb kdyby důvod byl dobrý, vymluvil by i smilství, řka: Dávný obyčej jest smilniti! Jakož sú Sodomští muži svatému, když jim řekl, aby němým hřiechem nehřešili, ",[1733,3798,3799],{},"odpověděli"," rkúce: Aby s námi bydlil, přišel's k nám, ne aby zákon dával!¹⁶⁸) A pohříechu nyní vymlúvají smilství, rkúce, že jest přirozeno; ale lží. Neb nižádný hřiech, ani zlost protivná ctnosti není přirozen, ani přirozena, ač člověk svým přirozením jest více k jednomu hříchu přichýlen než k druhému. A tak obecně lidé jsú k smilství přichýleni jeden více než druhý; též k hněvu.",[1718,3802,2250],{"id":2249},[11,3804,3805],{},"Protož to pomni dobře, že ani obyčej, ani přirození, ani přichylnost muóž vymluviti, aby hřiech hřiechem nebyl: ač přirození a přichýlení z přirození jednomu člověku více než druhému obtěžuje, neb něco oblehčuje hřiech. Tak někto má srdce hotovějsi než druhý, a ten prchne,¹⁶⁹) a druhý také bude se hněvati: protož ten tak prchna lehčeje sřeší, položic rovné jiné příčiny. Též jest v smilství. Někto má tělo velmi bujné z přirození, a druhý ne tak; protož prvý klesna, móž lehčeje sřešiti, ale vždy dopustě se, smrtedlně smilstvem sřeší. A poněvadž hněvu a smilství nemuóž obyčej dávný vymluviti, kterak muóž vymluviti svatokupectví? Protož velmi zlý mají",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":3807},[3808],{"id":2249,"depth":1742,"text":2250},"jem hřiech vymlúvá, ten by tím důvodem každý hřiech vymluvil; neb kdyby důvod byl dobrý, vymluvil by i smilství, řka: Dávný obyčej jest smilniti! Jakož sú Sodomští muži svatému, když jim řekl, aby němým hřiechem nehřešili, odpověděli rkúce: Aby s námi bydlil, přišel's k nám, ne aby zákon dával!¹⁶⁸) A pohříechu nyní vymlúvají smilství, rkúce, že jest přirozeno; ale lží. Neb nižádný hřiech, ani zlost protivná ctnosti není přirozen, ani přirozena, ač člověk svým přirozením jest více k jednomu hříchu přichýlen než k druhému. A tak obecně lidé jsú k smilství přichýleni jeden více než druhý; též k hněvu.",{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F92",118,{"description":3809},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F92","jet51qFCCcFsMEAQ7F34ST9HvmgYiLcRwNoHzPfg9kI",{"id":3817,"title":3818,"body":3819,"description":3823,"extension":19,"meta":3838,"navigation":25,"page":3818,"path":3839,"pdf_page":3840,"reading":18,"seo":3841,"sortable_pagination_id":3840,"stem":3842,"__hash__":3843},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F93.md","93",{"type":8,"value":3820,"toc":3836},[3821,3824],[11,3822,3823],{},"obyčej světští i duchovní, jenž se obyčejem z hříechu vymlúvají, Čechové, řkúce: Tej však od starodávna tak jest. A Němci uvedúc zlý obyčej, i nechti nikoli ustúpiti, řkúc: Ist unze recht, t. řkúc: To jest naše právo. A tak sú lidé na tom spolehli, že těch obyčejóv nikoli nechti ustúpiti, a bráni jich do smrti; a týmž obyčejem bráni svých ustavení více než zjevného přikázání pána boha.",[11,3825,3826,3827,3831,3832,3835],{},"Ale věrní křesťané varují se všech obyčejóv, jenž jsú proti obyčejóm jich spasitele a proti jeho radě, neb proti přikázání; a uzří-li který obyčej, an jest proti pravdě, ihned jej zavrhu. Protož die sv. Augustin: ",[3828,3829,3830],"sup",{},"170)"," „Darmo někteří, jenž nerozumným dóvodem jsú přemoženi, nám předkládají obyčej, jako by obyčej větší byl než pravda, aneb v duchovních věcech nemělo býti následováno to, což lepší od ducha svatého zjevno jest.\" Mieni ten svatý, že darmo se bráni lidé zlým obyčejem, jako by byl hodnější než pravda. Však rozum přemáhá, že pravda má přemoci obyčej. A opět kdýž co dobrého se děje v duchovenství, a duch svatý ukáže něco lepšieho, tehdy máme ihned to přijíti. Opět die sv. Augustin: Více pravdu než obyčej máme následovati, neb rozum a pravda obyčej vždy vyháněji. Také sv. Cyprian,",[3828,3833,3834],{},"171)"," veliký mučedlník a biskup, jehož velmi chválí sv. Augustin, ten die: „Obyčej bez pravdy starý blud",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":3837},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F93",119,{"description":3823},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F93","-yHAWYvkVZlKLvYC5mFlMK27vDZtrADC6ccgtjlBFCk",{"id":3845,"title":3846,"body":3847,"description":3868,"extension":19,"meta":3869,"navigation":25,"page":3846,"path":3870,"pdf_page":3871,"reading":18,"seo":3872,"sortable_pagination_id":3871,"stem":3873,"__hash__":3874},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F94.md","94",{"type":8,"value":3848,"toc":3865},[3849,3856,3858],[11,3850,3851,3852,3855],{},"jest: protož opustíc blud, jděmež po pravdě. A opět die: „Ne člověcí blud má následován býti, ale boží pravda.\" A sv. Ambrož die: Noviny všechny, kterých jest Kristus neučil, potupujem. A sv. Isidor",[3828,3853,3854],{},"172)"," die: Obyčej zlý zákon boží a rozum přemáhají. A sv. Řehoř die: Poněvadž Pavel die: Založení jiného nižádný nemůož položiti mimo to, kteréž položeno jest, jenž jest Kristus Ježíš, tehdy dóvod jest, že kde Kristova není založení, že tu není dobrého činu stavení. To sv. Řehoř.",[1718,3857,2274],{"id":2273},[11,3859,3860,3861,3864],{},"Aj teď máš velikých svědkóv mnoho, že nižádný zlý obyčej, kterakkolivěk dávný, nemá držien býti; neb každý taký jest proti bohu, proti jeho zákonu, a proti rozumu. A že nemůož nižádné dobré stavení býti, kdež Kristus není založení, a že Kristus založil jest, aby duchovní věci dávali darmo pro spasení, řka: Darmo ste vzeli, darmo dávajte,",[3828,3862,3863],{},"22)"," protož ďáblovo jest zpětné založení, jenž die: Darmo nedávajte, ale berte! Máte křest, zpověd, olej svatý, svěcení, mše i rozhřešení, pohřeb, modlitby i vigilii, prebendy, oltáře, kostely i kázání, těla božieho dávání i biřmování, v zákon přijímání i stvrzení, odpustky i súdu vydání: to vše prodávajte! Sami ste kupovali, nemůozte darmo dáti, a naplňte mi tato slova: Darmo nižádný nedávaj, neb nižádný jest darmo nevzal. Tak radí ďábel, jenž jest obyčej nehodný ustavil, aby kněží darmo darův du",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":3866},[3867],{"id":2273,"depth":1742,"text":2274},"jest: protož opustíc blud, jděmež po pravdě. A opět die: „Ne člověcí blud má následován býti, ale boží pravda.\" A sv. Ambrož die: Noviny všechny, kterých jest Kristus neučil, potupujem. A sv. Isidor172) die: Obyčej zlý zákon boží a rozum přemáhají. A sv. Řehoř die: Poněvadž Pavel die: Založení jiného nižádný nemůož položiti mimo to, kteréž položeno jest, jenž jest Kristus Ježíš, tehdy dóvod jest, že kde Kristova není založení, že tu není dobrého činu stavení. To sv. Řehoř.",{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F94",120,{"description":3868},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F94","hfU3MgBx0F3jF6TxFFkt7fmnewst_VNNh7kVvJE_wpI",{"id":3876,"title":3877,"body":3878,"description":3897,"extension":19,"meta":3898,"navigation":25,"page":3877,"path":3899,"pdf_page":3900,"reading":18,"seo":3901,"sortable_pagination_id":3900,"stem":3902,"__hash__":3903},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F95.md","95",{"type":8,"value":3879,"toc":3894},[3880,3887,3891],[11,3881,3882,3883,3886],{},"cha svatého nedávali, ale aby napomínali, cenili, prodávali, i pro ně lidi pohonili.",[3828,3884,3885],{},"173)"," Protož ten zlý obyčej má rušen býti. A kterýžkolivěk obyčej sjednává se s zákonem Kristovým, ten jest slavný, velebný a chvály hodný, a toho nižádný nemá bořiti. Neb jakž by jej bořil, kterak by proti Kristovi nebyl, a držel by neústupně proti Kristovu obyčeji, kterak neupadl v kacieřství? A že tento obyčej Kristóv jest slavný, aby kněžie darmo dary ducha svatého dávali, za ně ani napřed, ani potom nenutili, protož tomu obyčeji odporný obyčej jest zlořečený. Protož, věrní kněží, netbajme, coť jiní mluví, ale cožť Kristus přikazuje, to plňme. Darmo dary boží dávajme; neb jsúc dobře živi a tak dávajíce, od něho nesmírně lepší odplatu vezmeme po své smrti.",[1718,3888,3890],{"id":3889},"j","[J]",[11,3892,3893],{},"Kterak také kněží kanovníci neb fáráři zle utracují almužnu pro boha danú, jeden obyčej jest: že přátely nadávají, aby lidé mněli, že jsú urozeni; a druhdy jiným dávají než přátelóm, aby z jich rodu byli nazváni. A tudy velmi zavržení v světě bývají povýšeni, a druhdy otcóv svých a jiných chudých přátel se odřiekají, aneb stydíe se jimi. A že přátelóm pomáhají, jako prvé sem řekl, mají ten dóvod, že z přirození i z božieho přikázání má více člověk milovati otce a máter a příbuzné nežli jiné. A ten dóvod mnohými hybá, aby mnoho jeden shrabal obrokóv; ja",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":3895},[3896],{"id":3889,"depth":1742,"text":3890},"cha svatého nedávali, ale aby napomínali, cenili, prodávali, i pro ně lidi pohonili.173) Protož ten zlý obyčej má rušen býti. A kterýžkolivěk obyčej sjednává se s zákonem Kristovým, ten jest slavný, velebný a chvály hodný, a toho nižádný nemá bořiti. Neb jakž by jej bořil, kterak by proti Kristovi nebyl, a držel by neústupně proti Kristovu obyčeji, kterak neupadl v kacieřství? A že tento obyčej Kristóv jest slavný, aby kněžie darmo dary ducha svatého dávali, za ně ani napřed, ani potom nenutili, protož tomu obyčeji odporný obyčej jest zlořečený. Protož, věrní kněží, netbajme, coť jiní mluví, ale cožť Kristus přikazuje, to plňme. Darmo dary boží dávajme; neb jsúc dobře živi a tak dávajíce, od něho nesmírně lepší odplatu vezmeme po své smrti.",{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F95",121,{"description":3897},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F95","-Ft4RA4-2a245SapEGrwjQqrxHBhzXmGka5_sFjmQFQ",{"id":3905,"title":3906,"body":3907,"description":3911,"extension":19,"meta":3921,"navigation":25,"page":3906,"path":3922,"pdf_page":3923,"reading":18,"seo":3924,"sortable_pagination_id":3923,"stem":3925,"__hash__":3926},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F96.md","96",{"type":8,"value":3908,"toc":3919},[3909,3912],[11,3910,3911],{},"kož sami znají, řkúc, že to přijímají, aby mohli chudým přátelóm pomáhati. Ale to velebení v světě tupí víra pána Ježíše Krista; neb ač Kristus jest člověk najdostojnější, však ráčil jest se naroditi z chudého pokolenie. Neb kto sú byli zavřenejší, než synové Israelšti, čtyry sta let v Egyptě a více, jakož Písmo ukazuje, tak že i Kristus i David, otec jeho, jsú z lidu zavřeného urození! Avšak Kristus byl jest najšlechetnější, a David také šlechetný ve ctnostech a tak dóstojný; ale svět toho neváží, ale zamítá. Neb kto jest v Starém zákoně nad Davida ušlechtilejší král, ač jest byl z mládí pastýřem a v svých otcích v Egyptě zavržený sluha, jakož z Písma se ukazuje?",[11,3913,3914,3915,3918],{},"Protož co člověku, a zvláště kněží, jest prospěšno, že chlubě se rodem, aneb nejsa urozený podle světa, i chce slúti urozený? I zdali nemní, by těžce nezhřešil, stydě se svým pokolením a chtě se chlubiti cizím živě? Aj Kristus die:",[3828,3916,3917],{},"174)"," „Kto miluje otce neb máteř,\" (a ovšem dalejší přátely) „více než mě, není mne hoden.\" Protož tací, jenž z pýchy předkládají v milování nad Krista své přátely, nejsú praví Kristovi následovníci. A poněvadž pod veliku pomstu všichni Krista máme následovati, a on, jsa najvyšší biskup a všemohuci, nezbohatil jest v světě matky své tělesné, ani přátel svých zvláštních, ale nechal na čas",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":3920},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F96",122,{"description":3911},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F96","zhw7460dihrmydWLEL6AZYgWtJKTZQcIOQAcjnyhv24",{"id":3928,"title":3929,"body":3930,"description":3959,"extension":19,"meta":3960,"navigation":25,"page":3929,"path":3961,"pdf_page":3962,"reading":18,"seo":3963,"sortable_pagination_id":3962,"stem":3964,"__hash__":3965},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F97.md","97",{"type":8,"value":3931,"toc":3957},[3932,3946],[11,3933,3934,3935,3938,3939,3942,3943],{},"v znamenité chudobě trvati: kakož",[3828,3936,3937],{},"160)"," tehdy následuje kněz Krista, jenž své přátely bohatí? Opět jakož světí",[3828,3940,3941],{},"20)"," praví, co kněz má nadání, že to jest chudých almužna; protož nesluší, aby odtrhna od chudých jich almužny, své přátely bohatil. A tak máš, že kněží hřeší, když přátely své kostelním nadáním bohatí. Pak k dóvodu, když die: z přirození i z božieho přikázání má člověk více milovati otce a máter a jiné přátely více než cizí, tu múož býti odpověd, že jest-li otec neb mátě, neb jiný přítel nuzný a božieho milovník zákona, tehdy kněz múož z milosti boží pomoci jemu, aby núze netrpěl. Ale to jest daleko od zbohacení a od pýchy povzdvižení; neb by již učinil tak vedlé božieho přikázání.",[3828,3944,3945],{},"175)",[11,3947,3948,3949,3952,3953,3956],{},"Ještě jinými obyčeji hřeší kněží. Prvý obyčej jich, že krmí mnohé pochlebniky, aby je chválili, že jsú štědří, a zovú bohaté, proti tomu Kristovu naučení, jenž die:",[3828,3950,3951],{},"176)"," „Když činiš obed neb večeři, nerod voláti přátel a bohatých.\" Druhý obyčej, že chovají čeleď nepotřebnú úřadu kněžskému, jako: střelcóv, komorníkóv, a mnoho panošé. Třetí obyčej, že kupují mnoho nepotřebných orudí,",[3828,3954,3955],{},"177)"," jako: mísy střiebrné, koflíky, lžíce, polštáře a lože pyšné, a jiné věci mnohé. Čtvrtý obyčej, že stavějí domy přílišně nákladité; bořie dobré, v nichž by mohli dobře bydliti, a stavějí jiné; a jakž se nebude líbiti, ihned obořie a jiné",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":3958},[],"v znamenité chudobě trvati: kakož160) tehdy následuje kněz Krista, jenž své přátely bohatí? Opět jakož světí20) praví, co kněz má nadání, že to jest chudých almužna; protož nesluší, aby odtrhna od chudých jich almužny, své přátely bohatil. A tak máš, že kněží hřeší, když přátely své kostelním nadáním bohatí. Pak k dóvodu, když die: z přirození i z božieho přikázání má člověk více milovati otce a máter a jiné přátely více než cizí, tu múož býti odpověd, že jest-li otec neb mátě, neb jiný přítel nuzný a božieho milovník zákona, tehdy kněz múož z milosti boží pomoci jemu, aby núze netrpěl. Ale to jest daleko od zbohacení a od pýchy povzdvižení; neb by již učinil tak vedlé božieho přikázání.175)",{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F97",123,{"description":3959},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F97","Y_woJbstEAgODle4eVPLRKbthJT0SJcuU_x3nU70igE",{"id":3967,"title":3968,"body":3969,"description":3973,"extension":19,"meta":3979,"navigation":25,"page":3968,"path":3980,"pdf_page":3981,"reading":18,"seo":3982,"sortable_pagination_id":3981,"stem":3983,"__hash__":3984},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F98.md","98",{"type":8,"value":3970,"toc":3977},[3971,3974],[11,3972,3973],{},"náklady učiní; ale oboří-li se co v kostele, toho netbají, by opravili, ale chudé lidi pudi, aby naložili! Pátý obyčej, že chovají koně krásné, a přípravu pyšnú na ně strojí, a pak psóv mnoho lovčích, jimiž chudých almužnu maří.",[11,3975,3976],{},"I múož znáti člověk velmi hlupý, že těch lichých pět obyčejóv neostavil jest kněžím spasitel, a že úřadu kněžskému nic nejsú pomocní, alebrž že jsú svazkové ďáblovi, jimiž je víže a pudí ku pyše, a vede je jako slepé k zatracení. A tak jsú ty sluhy ďáblovy duchovní slepotú poraženy, že když jich otieže: Proč tak činíte? odpovídají, že svět neb čest světská chce tak míti! A poněvadž ďábel mnoho lepší jest než ta čest světská, byla by něco ozdobnější a pravější odpověď, by řekli, že ďábel chce tak mieti. Protož kto tak odpověď dává, ten ihned bláznivě zná, že jest přemožen od ďábla, že tak na obranu svého hříecha přivodi svět, jímž ďábel, zlého požívaje, přemohl ho; neb to víme, že ďábel světem a tělem proti nám bojuje. Protož jako člověk nemá omluvy z smilstvi, řka, že tělo tomu chce, též nemá omluvy, řka, že tomu svět chce. Neb podobná-li by byla omluva rytieři před jeho králem, kdyby dal se jieti volně nepříteli jeho, a král by ho otázal, řka: Proč si se dal jieti? a on by odpověděl, že nepříetel chtěl tak míeti? I jest velmi divné, že lidé jsú tak oslepeni, že svých nepřátelóv plní vůoli, slúžice ďáblu, světu a",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":3978},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F98",124,{"description":3973},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F98","W6oCE4w45Bq5b50txDQVE75bdslz2zOdsyexZpddjOs",{"id":3986,"title":3987,"body":3988,"description":3992,"extension":19,"meta":4008,"navigation":25,"page":3987,"path":4009,"pdf_page":4010,"reading":18,"seo":4011,"sortable_pagination_id":4010,"stem":4012,"__hash__":4013},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F99.md","99",{"type":8,"value":3989,"toc":4005},[3990,3993,4000,4002],[11,3991,3992],{},"tělu pro velmi marnú odplatu, totiž pro chválu světskú, za níž se vléče jiná odplata, jenž jest dlúčenie chvály věčné radosti a zatracenie ďábly v ohni, v temnosti, v těsknosti a v nekonalé bolesti. A čím více kto a marněji duší utrácuje, tím více bude, ač se nepokaje, muky trpěti věčného ohně.",[11,3994,3995,3996,3999],{},"A kterak se vymluví kněží, kterikolivěk smilstvi záduší hanebně tratí, připravujíce krásné",[1733,3997,3998],{},"jé"," své kuběny, kněhně neb ženimy, než v kostele oltáře a obrazy, dávajíce jim sukně, pláště i kožichy, berúce desátky chudých i ofery! A tak již v obyčej sú své smilstvo položili, že již bez studu ženy mají, někteří pokrytě nazývajíce je sestrami — a sestre-li smilstvi odpustí? jakož i Písmo i obyčej ukazuje.",[1718,4001,3105],{"id":2970},[11,4003,4004],{},"A není, kto by pożelel statečně té velké nehody! Starší neopatří, neb by musili prvé sami tehož nechati; páni netbají, druzí sami tak živi jsú, a někteří pro přízeň tělestnú, a jiní, ač jim žel, ale mní, by nebyli povinni polepšiti; a někteří počnúce odpadnú, s jedné strany že se bojí póhonuvóv, s druhé strany že prelátoové ihned zlosyny propúštějí; a pak lid osadní ten aneb nedba, aneb nesmi, aniž umie se proti zjevné zlosti statečně postaviti. Ale měli by učiniti najprvé vedlé Kristova přikázání: několíko jich, neb pán podací napomenúti kněze; neuposlúchal-li by, potom měli by všickni sjíti se",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":4006},[4007],{"id":2970,"depth":1742,"text":3105},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F99",125,{"description":3992},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F99","Tmb00QZWXVBkgNZRYj6HQRzB3PlTfH36Xvb-7FHH3FY",{"id":4015,"title":4016,"body":4017,"description":4047,"extension":19,"meta":4048,"navigation":25,"page":4016,"path":4049,"pdf_page":4050,"reading":18,"seo":4051,"sortable_pagination_id":4050,"stem":4052,"__hash__":4053},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F100.md","100",{"type":8,"value":4018,"toc":4045},[4019,4038],[11,4020,4021,4022,4025,4026,4029,4030,4033,4034,4037],{},"a říci jemu, aby pohořšení vyvrhl; pakli by toho učiniti nechtěl, ale aby se ho varovali jako zjevného hřišníka a pekelníka — tak jest Kristus přikázal.",[3828,4023,4024],{},"178)"," Nad to ještě vznesli by na biskupa, aby to opravil; nedbal-li by biskup, tehdy nedati jemu desátků, aniž mše jeho slyšeti: neb jest ustavení, aby nižádný neposlúchal mše kněze, o němž vie bez pochyby, že má ženimu neb kuběnu; a to ustavenie jest pod kletbú vydáno,",[3828,4027,4028],{},"179)"," ne by mše nebyla svátá, ale aby kněz neslúžil neduostojně, a lid aby nebyl účasten hříechu jeho. Pakli by to vše nepomohlo, neb snad by neslúžil, jakož to činí, a měl by dosti jísti bez jich dávání: ale učiniti mu, jako přikázal sv. Pavel o smilníku, o němž die sv. Jan Zlatoústý, že pravie o něm, že jest byl kněz.",[3828,4031,4032],{},"180)"," Co přikázal Pavel? Řekl:",[3828,4035,4036],{},"181)"," „Vymeťte starý kvas!\" míně toho smilníka; neb die napřed: Toho jenž tak jest učinil, ve jménu pána našeho Ježíše Krista, zberúce se, a v tom duchu s mocí pána Ježíše dáti takového Šathanu v trápení těla, aby duch spasen byl v den pána našeho Ježíše Krista.",[11,4039,4040,4041,4044],{},"Aj teď dal sv. Pavel naučení, kterak smilníka zjevného všickni spolu vyvrci z sebe mají jako starý kvas. Ale že řiekají lidé: My múžem bez toho dobře býti, co nám do toho? nám to neškodí! ihned die sv. Pavel:",[3828,4042,4043],{},"182)"," „Nenie dobrá radost vaše. Nevíte, že malý",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":4046},[],"a říci jemu, aby pohořšení vyvrhl; pakli by toho učiniti nechtěl, ale aby se ho varovali jako zjevného hřišníka a pekelníka — tak jest Kristus přikázal.178) Nad to ještě vznesli by na biskupa, aby to opravil; nedbal-li by biskup, tehdy nedati jemu desátků, aniž mše jeho slyšeti: neb jest ustavení, aby nižádný neposlúchal mše kněze, o němž vie bez pochyby, že má ženimu neb kuběnu; a to ustavenie jest pod kletbú vydáno,179) ne by mše nebyla svátá, ale aby kněz neslúžil neduostojně, a lid aby nebyl účasten hříechu jeho. Pakli by to vše nepomohlo, neb snad by neslúžil, jakož to činí, a měl by dosti jísti bez jich dávání: ale učiniti mu, jako přikázal sv. Pavel o smilníku, o němž die sv. Jan Zlatoústý, že pravie o něm, že jest byl kněz.180) Co přikázal Pavel? Řekl:181) „Vymeťte starý kvas!\" míně toho smilníka; neb die napřed: Toho jenž tak jest učinil, ve jménu pána našeho Ježíše Krista, zberúce se, a v tom duchu s mocí pána Ježíše dáti takového Šathanu v trápení těla, aby duch spasen byl v den pána našeho Ježíše Krista.",{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F100",126,{"description":4047},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F100","-xnmgjiQtNxaVKog9_9nwR3gXZabkeUCH8hqNjyJCA4",{"id":4055,"title":4056,"body":4057,"description":4061,"extension":19,"meta":4074,"navigation":25,"page":4056,"path":4075,"pdf_page":4076,"reading":18,"seo":4077,"sortable_pagination_id":4076,"stem":4078,"__hash__":4079},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F101.md","101",{"type":8,"value":4058,"toc":4071},[4059,4062,4064],[11,4060,4061],{},"kvas, t. málo kvasnic, všechno těsto ruší? Vymeťte starý kvas!\" — Aj teď ukazuje, že nedobře sú byli radostni, trpíece toho; neb od něho byli sú nakvašeni t. jeho hříechem zprznění, jsúce účastni, že sú netbali. Protož die jim sv. Pavel: „A vy ste se naduli t. netbajíce, aby vyvrzen byl z prostředka vás, jenž jest to učinil.\" I kterak móž pán a osada vymluvena býti, když netbá, aby taky protivník boží zlosti své neopustil, jimž jiní svého hříechu bráni a na něho zříec též hřeší",[1718,4063,3151],{"id":3150},[11,4065,4066,4067,4070],{},"Apoštolové Kristovi ustanovili, aby knězem nebyl ten, kterýž by po křtu smilstvi se dopustil, a také kněz, dopuste se smilstvi, aby kněžstvi zbaven byl: a pak apoštolští náměstkové, biskupové, sami smilní a jiným smilstvi nebráni! Jakýž otec, takýž i syn; syn dá a otec vezme penieze, aby syn ženimu měl; onen prodává hříech a tento kupuje, kopu do roka od ženimy. A v Moravě kdys, jakož praví, kopu farář dával od kolébky; protož přezdeli tomu platu cunabulales, česky: pokolebnie.",[3828,4068,4069],{},"183)"," A v Uhřiech platí každý farář od dietěte; a čím jich více má, tím více biskupovi penez dá. Tak sú mi pravili, kteríž sú v Uhřiech bývali. I mají ti slúti pastýři, lúpíce ovce Kristovy a nakládajíce na ďáblovy kurvy? Berúce zbožie od lidí, almužny a desátky, a obetuji je ďáblovi! A majíce napřed jíti a vésti lid po Kristovi, i vedú zlým přikla",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":4072},[4073],{"id":3150,"depth":1742,"text":3151},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F101",127,{"description":4061},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F101","7KpV28w4uSFmmj9sKAaDME6sDDcbkc2hxGscgVWBRM4",{"id":4081,"title":4082,"body":4083,"description":4087,"extension":19,"meta":4104,"navigation":25,"page":4082,"path":4105,"pdf_page":4106,"reading":18,"seo":4107,"sortable_pagination_id":4106,"stem":4108,"__hash__":4109},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F102.md","102",{"type":8,"value":4084,"toc":4101},[4085,4088,4090],[11,4086,4087],{},"dem v hrdlo ďáblu! Majice za se i za lid dóstojně bohu tělo Kristovo obětovati, i smejí jako Jidáš, zrádce nevěrný, neduostojně jeho svaté tělo přijímati! Béda, béda pastýřóm takým, v pravdě zlodějóm a lotróm a hltavým vlkóm! A neviem, kterak těch cierkeví svátá pozbude, nepřičiní-li se k tomu obec tím řádem, jakož jest Kristus a sv. Pavel položil. Dajž milostivý spasitel, abychom všichni hříechóv se varovali, oni ženim nechali a Krista v ctnostech následovali, nechajíc zlého obrokóv a zboží dobývání a též i zlého utracování, a dávajíce lidu činy dobrými i slovem božím naučení!",[1718,4089,3512],{"id":3270},[11,4091,4092,4093,4096,4097,4100],{},"Ještě vzpomenuuch, že měněním far v smenění mnoho svatokupci a najímáním, chytrosti bežie.",[3828,4094,4095],{},"184)"," A že vždy znova každému kostelu péci duší kupují, kto je z hříechu vymlúví? Též že znajímá kostel i pase se v městě bez práce, a nájemník pilen jest, aby střihl i zdojil ovce, onde zakazuje třidceti mší, jednak zaprosí deset mší, jednak u kříže u veliký pátek pět grošóv pro pět jiezev Kristových položiti velí, jednak tři libry vosku káže dáti bohu a sobě vezme, aby prodal, jednak svíece krásné káže obětovati, aby mohl je přetočiti. Kdeť se staví, dokud penez, které má dáti z nájmu, neuhoní? Kristus die:",[3828,4098,4099],{},"185)"," „Zlodej nepřichodi, jedné aby kradl.\" Kto zlodej? Die Kristus: „Kto jinudy vstupuje nežli dveř",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":4102},[4103],{"id":3270,"depth":1742,"text":3512},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F102",128,{"description":4087},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F102","fQe3EJ7Dto_NVFIZ-pTMOUrd1TvHtY7LKommYabsO0s",{"id":4111,"title":4112,"body":4113,"description":4131,"extension":19,"meta":4132,"navigation":25,"page":4112,"path":4133,"pdf_page":4134,"reading":18,"seo":4135,"sortable_pagination_id":4134,"stem":4136,"__hash__":4137},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F103.md","103",{"type":8,"value":4114,"toc":4129},[4115,4122],[11,4116,4117,4118,4121],{},"mi, zloděj jest a lotr.\" Kterými dveřmi? Ježíšem. Coj' ",[3828,4119,4120],{},"186)"," Ježíš? Spasení. Protož ktož ne pro lidské spasení a své, ale pro své lakomství nájemníkem jest, zloděj jest a lotr. Ovcí nedbá, neb jemu nepřísluší. Lotr lotru najal ovce: tento drží a dojí a onomu podává, a ten bez práce lúpežem se krmí! O by některý se z nich rozpomenul, jako onen lotr na kříži, že Kristus bez viny své ovce vykúpil a poželel řka: My oba jsva vinna, že sva ty ovce Kristovy tak kúpila!",[11,4123,4124,4125,4128],{},"Ale dí některý: Musím najíti kostel, nemohu se u něho živiti. O blázne! Kterak bude pak se a té nájemník živiti? Ješte lúpež naplníe obě břiše! Opět dí: Nemohu u kostela seděti, musím u druhého obroka býti. O lakomče! Jednomu nemúožeš dosti učiniti, a pak smíeš dva držeti. Opět díeš: Musím dvořiti. A já diem, že tak míníš ďáblu slúžiti; jsi-li pastýřem, pas ovce a nechaj dvoření! Opět díeš: Mám patrona zlého. A já diem: Snad patron jest dobrý a ty zlý; protož nechaj zlostí, zbud' se ",[3828,4126,4127],{},"187)"," s patronem is ovcemi. Pakli patron jest zlý, tvá dobrota přemóž jeho zlost; pakli vždy nemúožeš přemoci, hledaj od boha a od dobrých lidí pomoci. Pakli vše neprospěje, že lid snad není tebe hoden, aneb ty lidu toho, vzdada, beř se jinam. Pakli múožeš smeniti s dobrým knězem — ale velmi jest nejisté měnění, ač by nebral stvrzenie",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":4130},[],"mi, zloděj jest a lotr.\" Kterými dveřmi? Ježíšem. Coj' 186) Ježíš? Spasení. Protož ktož ne pro lidské spasení a své, ale pro své lakomství nájemníkem jest, zloděj jest a lotr. Ovcí nedbá, neb jemu nepřísluší. Lotr lotru najal ovce: tento drží a dojí a onomu podává, a ten bez práce lúpežem se krmí! O by některý se z nich rozpomenul, jako onen lotr na kříži, že Kristus bez viny své ovce vykúpil a poželel řka: My oba jsva vinna, že sva ty ovce Kristovy tak kúpila!",{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F103",129,{"description":4131},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F103","hya2zX7qGS61pGL5LKvcruDOpipXCc3TMw68NRkXybg",{"id":4139,"title":4140,"body":4141,"description":4145,"extension":19,"meta":4164,"navigation":25,"page":4140,"path":4165,"pdf_page":4166,"reading":18,"seo":4167,"sortable_pagination_id":4166,"stem":4168,"__hash__":4169},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F104.md","104",{"type":8,"value":4142,"toc":4161},[4143,4146,4150],[11,4144,4145],{},"za peníeze — smeň se aneb usaď věrného kněze, ať s lidem pracuje, a ty jdi jinam kázat.",[1718,4147,4149],{"id":4148},"n","[N]",[11,4151,4152,4153,4156,4157,4160],{},"A pak o nájmu neviem, kdy múož hodně býti, a to s obú stran. Farář nemohl",[1733,4154,4155],{},"-li"," by nikoli ostati s osadú svú, ale měl by dobrému knězi poručiti. Neb poněvadž dúfá mu duší, z nichž počet má dáti najvyššímu pastýři, proč mu nedoufá bobkóv ovčích? ",[3828,4158,4159],{},"188)"," I neviem, kterak hodně móž najíti! Pak s strany toho, ktož najímá, neviem, by mohl jinak hodně najíti, jedné tiem úmyslem, že, vida v lidu nedostatek v naučení slova božieho, a vida nedostatek farářóv a znamenaje, že by mohl prospěti, i uvázal by se v práci — ale velmi se ostřiehaje, aby ho lakomství nikudy netáhlo, ani potom podtrhlo, a aby ničím nebyl ku pohoršení toho lidu — snad by tak neslul před Kristem nájemník, ale pastýř; neb by pásl ovce Kristovy příkladem dobrým a jeho slovem, varuje se hříechu na všecky strany, a jsa pilen spasenie toho lidu.",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":4162},[4163],{"id":4148,"depth":1742,"text":4149},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F104",130,{"description":4145},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F104","mrHO8LVs_Uz_wd136U92au8WFFDjtb1XeeNyhF2hR5Q",{"id":4171,"title":4172,"body":4173,"description":15,"extension":19,"meta":4201,"navigation":25,"page":4172,"path":4202,"pdf_page":4203,"reading":18,"seo":4204,"sortable_pagination_id":4203,"stem":4205,"__hash__":4206},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F105.md","105",{"type":8,"value":4174,"toc":4196},[4175,4179,4181],[1713,4176,4178],{"id":4177},"kapitula-viii","KAPITULA VIII.",[1718,4180,1721],{"id":1720},[11,4182,4183,4184,4187,4188,4191,4192,4195],{},"Po dokázání svatokupectví duchovních již také sluší se dotknúti svatokupectvie světských; neb také mnohými obyčeji svatokupectvím jsú zprzněni: najprvé a najhruběji, kteříž vezmúce dary, buďto peníeze, koflíky, neb koně aneb jiné věci, aneb zapíšíce sobě platy nebo služby, i dávají biskupství, probošt",[1733,4185,4186],{},"st","ví, kanovnictví neb farářství. A ti mají tatíka Jeroboám krále, o němž die Písmo: ",[3828,4189,4190],{},"189)"," „Ktožkolivěk chtěl jest ruku Jeroboám naplniti, byl jest knězem nad horami.\" A ihned die Písmo, že „pro tu příčinu dóm Jeroboám zhřešil jest, a vyvracen a shlazen s země.\" Dóm t. pokolenie jeho a královstvie; neb potom psáno stojí, ",[3828,4193,4194],{},"190)"," že poslal Jeroboám svú ženu k proróku, jenž slul Achias, aby se otázala, bude-li syn jeho živ a po něm královati? Neb byl jest syn jeho nemocen, jménem Abia. A když",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":4197},[4198],{"id":4177,"depth":16,"text":4178,"children":4199},[4200],{"id":1720,"depth":1742,"text":1721},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F105",131,{"description":15},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F105","X8HLikyAlhRRQ8gAvcSdqD5RVUmhQuglVTQGaL3GxQw",{"id":4208,"title":4209,"body":4210,"description":4221,"extension":19,"meta":4222,"navigation":25,"page":4209,"path":4223,"pdf_page":4224,"reading":18,"seo":4225,"sortable_pagination_id":4224,"stem":4226,"__hash__":4227},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F106.md","106",{"type":8,"value":4211,"toc":4219},[4212],[11,4213,4214,4215,4218],{},"jest k němu přišla do domu, řekl jí prorok: „Poď sem, poď sem, ženo Jeroboám! Proč se jinú činíš? Aj já poslán jsem k tobě tvrdý posel. Jdi a rci Jeroboámovi: Tot dí pán buoh Israhelský: Že povýšil sem tebe mezi lidem a dal sem tě vódci nad lidem mým Israhel-ským, a rozdělil sem královstvie dómu Davidova, a dal sem je tobě; a nebyl si jako sluha muój David, jenž jest držal přikázání má a následoval mě vším srdcem svým, a čině co se líbí před tváří mú, ale činil si zlé nade všecky, kteříž sú byli před tebú, a zdělal si sobě bohy cizie a slité, aby mě k hněvu popudil, a mě si zavrhl za se. Protož aj já vzvedu zlé věci na dóm Jeroboám, a ztepu z domu Jeroboám až do toho, co stí na stěnu.\" t. každého pacholíka i psa, „a do zavřeného ",[3828,4216,4217],{},"191)"," a do posledního v Israheli; a vyčistím ostatky dómu Jeroboám, jakož bývá dóm vyčistěn až do čistoty. Neb kteříž zemrú z Jeroboám v městě, budú je jísti psi; a kteříž zemrú na poli, budú je žráti ptáci nebestí: neb pán buoh mluvil jest!\" — Aj teď ukazuje Písmo, proč jest pán shladil krále Jeroboám i lid jeho jakož se stalo, že proto, že udělal lidu dvě telety zlaté, jimž sú se modlili, nechavše božieho přikázání, jenž dí: Nebudeš míti bohóv jiných; druhé proto, že z peněz dával nad těmi telaty kněžství. A poněvadž toho kněžství neslušalo prodávati, kterak kněžství Kristovo",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":4220},[],"jest k němu přišla do domu, řekl jí prorok: „Poď sem, poď sem, ženo Jeroboám! Proč se jinú činíš? Aj já poslán jsem k tobě tvrdý posel. Jdi a rci Jeroboámovi: Tot dí pán buoh Israhelský: Že povýšil sem tebe mezi lidem a dal sem tě vódci nad lidem mým Israhel-ským, a rozdělil sem královstvie dómu Davidova, a dal sem je tobě; a nebyl si jako sluha muój David, jenž jest držal přikázání má a následoval mě vším srdcem svým, a čině co se líbí před tváří mú, ale činil si zlé nade všecky, kteříž sú byli před tebú, a zdělal si sobě bohy cizie a slité, aby mě k hněvu popudil, a mě si zavrhl za se. Protož aj já vzvedu zlé věci na dóm Jeroboám, a ztepu z domu Jeroboám až do toho, co stí na stěnu.\" t. každého pacholíka i psa, „a do zavřeného 191) a do posledního v Israheli; a vyčistím ostatky dómu Jeroboám, jakož bývá dóm vyčistěn až do čistoty. Neb kteříž zemrú z Jeroboám v městě, budú je jísti psi; a kteříž zemrú na poli, budú je žráti ptáci nebestí: neb pán buoh mluvil jest!\" — Aj teď ukazuje Písmo, proč jest pán shladil krále Jeroboám i lid jeho jakož se stalo, že proto, že udělal lidu dvě telety zlaté, jimž sú se modlili, nechavše božieho přikázání, jenž dí: Nebudeš míti bohóv jiných; druhé proto, že z peněz dával nad těmi telaty kněžství. A poněvadž toho kněžství neslušalo prodávati, kterak kněžství Kristovo",{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F106",132,{"description":4221},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F106","0hkFQYDXlGP2B1HGwNhnak6S2JFh05zj65iP1B0yrzM",{"id":4229,"title":4230,"body":4231,"description":4235,"extension":19,"meta":4250,"navigation":25,"page":4230,"path":4251,"pdf_page":4252,"reading":18,"seo":4253,"sortable_pagination_id":4252,"stem":4254,"__hash__":4255},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F107.md","107",{"type":8,"value":4232,"toc":4247},[4233,4236,4239,4242,4244],[11,4234,4235],{},"za peníeze sluší dávati? A v tom svatokupectví jsú světšti i duchovní.",[11,4237,4238],{},"Pak druhý obyčej svatokupectví jest: za službu dávání biskupství neb jiných dostojenství. A proto mnozí slúží u dvoróv; druzí, opustíce své fary, slúží, chtíce bohatější dosáhnouti. Třetí obyčej jest: pro příbuznost dávání dostojenství. V tom mnoho jest vladyk, jenž dávají nestatečným přátelóm, jenž nebyli by hodni sviní pasti! Čtvrtý obyčej: že dávají pro prosbu neb pro jinú tělestnú libost, jakož někto dá pro tovarystvie, že kněz umí s ním loviti, v šachy neb jinak hráti. A mají také jiní lstivý klobúček, že vetuje se neb zakládá takto: Oč platí, pane, že nedáš mému synu kostela? A pán dí: Platí o padesat kop, že dám. A on dí: Platí. A pán: Nu, já dávám synu tvému kostel, dáš padesat kop.",[11,4240,4241],{},"A jest mnoho jiných chytrostí ďábelských, jimíž klámá i světské i duchovní, v svatokupectví je zavodě; jakožto otce, matku, jenž syna chtíce v duchovní dostojenství uvesti, dávají dary, slúží kniežatóm i pánóm, a kupují buly u papežóv.",[1718,4243,1728],{"id":1727},[11,4245,4246],{},"A zdá se mi, že veliká strana lidí proto obecně dávají děti do školy, aby byli bohatí, v světě velebení, a přátelóm aby pomáhali; a oni se také proto radějše učí. I vidíme, že obecně zlé jsú živi, proto že nedostojně sú v kněžství vstúpili. A že zbožie vždy přibývá duchovním, protož také žákóv",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":4248},[4249],{"id":1727,"depth":1742,"text":1728},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F107",133,{"description":4235},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F107","AxuI8V0H9qrNSmsbs8COBdLiVq9iF6bylqRTlHZjt6A",{"id":4257,"title":4258,"body":4259,"description":4282,"extension":19,"meta":4283,"navigation":25,"page":4258,"path":4284,"pdf_page":4285,"reading":18,"seo":4286,"sortable_pagination_id":4285,"stem":4287,"__hash__":4288},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F108.md","108",{"type":8,"value":4260,"toc":4279},[4261,4274,4276],[11,4262,4263,4264,4266,4267,4270,4271,4273],{},"a kněží přibývá; neb každý chce lehko živ býti a zbohatěti. Protož drazí jsú otroci, rolí hyne, sluh není, ano každý sedlák obecně chce syna preláta míti. A kdyby kněží měli býti živi, jako prvé sú byli živi světí, ",[3828,4265,3941],{}," málo by jich bylo! A bylo by lépe, by nás bylo dobrých málo, než zlosynóv vsudy plno, jakož die sv. Jan Zlatoústý, že lepší je jeden svatý, než hříešníkóv svět naplněný. ",[3828,4268,4269],{},"192)"," A že tak na obě straně hřešíme, světšti i duchovní, otcové zlým úmyslem a matky, do školy dávajíce, a synové zlým úmyslem se učíce, protož s obú stranu málo cierkvi svaté prospíváme. Protož, otče a matko, chcete-li míti dítě, aby bylo knězem dobrým, proste boha, ať zdaří k své chvále a k jeho spasení a k vašemu, a cierkvi svaté k prospěchu. A ty, žáku, uč se pro těž; neb učíš-li se proto, aby byl bohat, tehdy vede tě lakomství; pakli pro chválu světskú, tehdy vede tě pýcha; pakli pro tělestnú rozkoš, tehdy vede tě chlipnost. Též i v kněžství. Ale učíš-li se pro spasenie, i jdeš v kněžstvie ",[1733,4272,1720],{}," jsi dobře živ, tehdy tvé učenie jest dobré a kněžství svaté.",[1718,4275,1779],{"id":1778},[11,4277,4278],{},"Ale snad díeš: Poněvadž jest tak na všechny strany duchovenství zapleteno, tehdy by nesloušalo ani kněžství, ani biskupství požádati, a to jest proti rozumu, jenž ukazuje, že ten stav jest najdostojnější, jehož nemúož nižádný právě míti a požívati jedné",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":4280},[4281],{"id":1778,"depth":1742,"text":1779},"a kněží přibývá; neb každý chce lehko živ býti a zbohatěti. Protož drazí jsú otroci, rolí hyne, sluh není, ano každý sedlák obecně chce syna preláta míti. A kdyby kněží měli býti živi, jako prvé sú byli živi světí, 20) málo by jich bylo! A bylo by lépe, by nás bylo dobrých málo, než zlosynóv vsudy plno, jakož die sv. Jan Zlatoústý, že lepší je jeden svatý, než hříešníkóv svět naplněný. 192) A že tak na obě straně hřešíme, světšti i duchovní, otcové zlým úmyslem a matky, do školy dávajíce, a synové zlým úmyslem se učíce, protož s obú stranu málo cierkvi svaté prospíváme. Protož, otče a matko, chcete-li míti dítě, aby bylo knězem dobrým, proste boha, ať zdaří k své chvále a k jeho spasení a k vašemu, a cierkvi svaté k prospěchu. A ty, žáku, uč se pro těž; neb učíš-li se proto, aby byl bohat, tehdy vede tě lakomství; pakli pro chválu světskú, tehdy vede tě pýcha; pakli pro tělestnú rozkoš, tehdy vede tě chlipnost. Též i v kněžství. Ale učíš-li se pro spasenie, i jdeš v kněžstvie a jsi dobře živ, tehdy tvé učenie jest dobré a kněžství svaté.",{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F108",134,{"description":4282},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F108","sWXB8_p2Bsi4TwO2vANIVCsS-b0f482d-s_MQLnLGc4",{"id":4290,"title":4291,"body":4292,"description":4317,"extension":19,"meta":4318,"navigation":25,"page":4291,"path":4319,"pdf_page":4320,"reading":18,"seo":4321,"sortable_pagination_id":4320,"stem":4322,"__hash__":4323},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F109.md","109",{"type":8,"value":4293,"toc":4315},[4294],[11,4295,4296,4297,4300,4301,4303,4304,4306,4307,4310,4311,4314],{},"vóli; neb die sv. Pavel: ",[3828,4298,4299],{},"193)"," Ktož biskupství žádá, dobrého úsilé žádá. — Tu věz vedlé naučenie sv. Jana Zlatoústého, ",[3828,4302,4269],{}," že v těch sloviech, biskup, kněz, farář, dvě věci se mítají: prvá práce, a druhá dóstojenství. Práce, jakož die sv. Pavel, má žádána býti; ale druhá nemá žádána býti. Protož die sv. Pavel: Ktož biskupství žádá, dobrého úsilé žádá; ",[3828,4305,4299],{}," to jest: míní-li kto biskupem býti, tehdy by měl tím úmyslem žádati, aby cierkvi svaté prací svú chtěl prospievati. Protož die sv. Řehoř na to slovo sv. Pavla, že v tu dobu bylo to slovo sv. Pavla držíno, když ten, ktož jest měl biskupem býti, měl jest býti hotov, každú hodinu na mučení jíti. ",[3828,4308,4309],{},"194)"," Neb na počátku víry křesťanské najprvé sú trpěli mučení biskupové. Dóvod jest na Kristovi, na jeho apoštolech i na jiných mnohých svatých biskupiech. Ale že nynie biskupstvie uvalilo se v zbožie, protož nynie žádají zbožie a biskupstvie pro zbožie; a že biskupi již mučedlnictva se nelekají, protož směle k biskupství chvátají. Prvé nebylo kde vzíti člověka, aby byl biskupem; neb jest bylo býti chudým a v hotovém mučedlníkem: ale již, když biskup umře, kterýžkolivěk má čáku, ten o biskupství stane! Jakož po smrti šťastné paměti kněze Sbynka ",[3828,4312,4313],{},"195)"," stalo jich o arcibiskupství jedné čtyrmezdcietma! a ty sme byli napsali ze jména. Prozříž, ktož chceš žádati kněžstvie neb",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":4316},[],"vóli; neb die sv. Pavel: 193) Ktož biskupství žádá, dobrého úsilé žádá. — Tu věz vedlé naučenie sv. Jana Zlatoústého, 192) že v těch sloviech, biskup, kněz, farář, dvě věci se mítají: prvá práce, a druhá dóstojenství. Práce, jakož die sv. Pavel, má žádána býti; ale druhá nemá žádána býti. Protož die sv. Pavel: Ktož biskupství žádá, dobrého úsilé žádá; 193) to jest: míní-li kto biskupem býti, tehdy by měl tím úmyslem žádati, aby cierkvi svaté prací svú chtěl prospievati. Protož die sv. Řehoř na to slovo sv. Pavla, že v tu dobu bylo to slovo sv. Pavla držíno, když ten, ktož jest měl biskupem býti, měl jest býti hotov, každú hodinu na mučení jíti. 194) Neb na počátku víry křesťanské najprvé sú trpěli mučení biskupové. Dóvod jest na Kristovi, na jeho apoštolech i na jiných mnohých svatých biskupiech. Ale že nynie biskupstvie uvalilo se v zbožie, protož nynie žádají zbožie a biskupstvie pro zbožie; a že biskupi již mučedlnictva se nelekají, protož směle k biskupství chvátají. Prvé nebylo kde vzíti člověka, aby byl biskupem; neb jest bylo býti chudým a v hotovém mučedlníkem: ale již, když biskup umře, kterýžkolivěk má čáku, ten o biskupství stane! Jakož po smrti šťastné paměti kněze Sbynka 195) stalo jich o arcibiskupství jedné čtyrmezdcietma! a ty sme byli napsali ze jména. Prozříž, ktož chceš žádati kněžstvie neb",{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F109",135,{"description":4317},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F109","J199o5oJYTzrn2YJP7VdW0bknzyj8qU94qu4eQBW6sg",{"id":4325,"title":4326,"body":4327,"description":4357,"extension":19,"meta":4358,"navigation":25,"page":4326,"path":4359,"pdf_page":4360,"reading":18,"seo":4361,"sortable_pagination_id":4360,"stem":4362,"__hash__":4363},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F110.md","110",{"type":8,"value":4328,"toc":4354},[4329,4349,4351],[11,4330,4331,4332,4334,4335,4338,4339,4341,4342,4344,4345,4348],{},"biskupství, viziž, aby najprvé přecedil své svědomí. Jsi-li života svatého v naději, nejsi-li zprzněn smrtedlným hříechem, jsi-li hotov písmem k lidu naučení a životem k smrti podstúpení, tiehne-li tě božie chvála a tvé i lidské spasenie: porúčiž bohu, ráčí-li tě míti. A přistúpíš-li, viz, ať tebe svatokupectví, chlúba, rozkoš a lakomstvie, nébrž i pokrytství nezachvátí; aniž se pokládaj, by ty byl nad jiné toho úřadu hoden. Když tak se připravíš, vstúpě v biskupství, ješte je pro mnohé nesnáze brzo poskvrníš! A to znamenajíce světí, ",[3828,4333,3941],{}," před volením biskupství sú utiekali, jako sv. Řehor; a sv. Marek evangelista byl sobě palec útal, aby biskupem nebyl; ",[3828,4336,4337],{},"196)"," a sv. Lev papež byl sobě ruku útal, že měl hnutí tělesné ",[1733,4340,2319],{}," dotekl se úst jedné ženy, když jí tělo božie dával, maje za to, že by již hoden nebyl mše slúžiti a božieho těla rozdávati. O kak ",[3828,4343,3937],{}," málo se nynie před biskupstvím pokrývají, palcóv, aby znikli biskupství, utínají! Také nynie holubice nebrzý ukáže koho: ",[3828,4346,4347],{},"197)"," neb jest již chamrádím zbožie zastříeno okno!",[1718,4350,1809],{"id":1808},[11,4352,4353],{},"Z těch řečí múožem znamenati, že nejisté a strašlivé jest člověku světskému, kniežeti, pánu neb jinému, také i duchovníemu míti podací k biskupství, faře neb k oltáři, aneb k jiné almužně: proto že nedá-li hodnějšímu, a moha ho míti, aneb ne-",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":4355},[4356],{"id":1808,"depth":1742,"text":1809},"biskupství, viziž, aby najprvé přecedil své svědomí. Jsi-li života svatého v naději, nejsi-li zprzněn smrtedlným hříechem, jsi-li hotov písmem k lidu naučení a životem k smrti podstúpení, tiehne-li tě božie chvála a tvé i lidské spasenie: porúčiž bohu, ráčí-li tě míti. A přistúpíš-li, viz, ať tebe svatokupectví, chlúba, rozkoš a lakomstvie, nébrž i pokrytství nezachvátí; aniž se pokládaj, by ty byl nad jiné toho úřadu hoden. Když tak se připravíš, vstúpě v biskupství, ješte je pro mnohé nesnáze brzo poskvrníš! A to znamenajíce světí, 20) před volením biskupství sú utiekali, jako sv. Řehor; a sv. Marek evangelista byl sobě palec útal, aby biskupem nebyl; 196) a sv. Lev papež byl sobě ruku útal, že měl hnutí tělesné i dotekl se úst jedné ženy, když jí tělo božie dával, maje za to, že by již hoden nebyl mše slúžiti a božieho těla rozdávati. O kak 160) málo se nynie před biskupstvím pokrývají, palcóv, aby znikli biskupství, utínají! Také nynie holubice nebrzý ukáže koho: 197) neb jest již chamrádím zbožie zastříeno okno!",{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F110",136,{"description":4357},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F110","6DUUWF6ryJYlSz6DE-r_zkNykCgy3SrcbVP1rhZJH54",{"id":4365,"title":4366,"body":4367,"description":4371,"extension":19,"meta":4394,"navigation":25,"page":4366,"path":4395,"pdf_page":4396,"reading":18,"seo":4397,"sortable_pagination_id":4396,"stem":4398,"__hash__":4399},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F111.md","111",{"type":8,"value":4368,"toc":4391},[4369,4372,4375,4377],[11,4370,4371],{},"míní-li, aby dal hodnějšímu v domnění úmyslem pravým, tehdy těžce bude hříechem poražen, a nebude před bohem hoden, aby to podání držel, jedné ač by se snažně pokál; a dá-li méně způsobnému vědomě pro peníeze, pro dary, pro službu tělestnú, pro přízeň světskú, pro krev neb pro příbuznost, pro pochlebenstvie neb pro prosbu lidskú, běda jemu s tím podacím! Aj pro ty příčiny jest velmi strašlivé míti které podacie.",[11,4373,4374],{},"A věz, že podacie není kostel, ani oltář, ani která věc tělestná, ale jest moc duchovní, kterúžto moc maje pán, múož a má opatřiti, aby prvé daná almužna k chvále božie dobře stála. Protož podací latině slove patronus, t. otec neb obránce; neb jako věrný otec má býti pilen, aby v duchovenství kostel, oltář, kapla neb daná almužna dobře stála.",[1718,4376,2218],{"id":2217},[11,4378,4379,4380,4383,4384,4387,4388,4390],{},"A bývá patronem, to jest podacím, člověk pro trojí věc, ",[3828,4381,4382],{},"198)"," t. pro dno, ",[3828,4385,4386],{},"199)"," pro ustavení, a pro nadánie: pro dno, že je dal, aby byl kostel na něm ustaven; pro ustavení, že je",[1733,4389,3889],{}," ustavil; a pro nadání almužny, aby ji kněz živ byl. A pro ty tři věci má patron neb podací jiné tři věci, t. čest, břímě a úzitek: čest od lidí i od kněze, že ho mají v poctivosti míti; břímě, že má péci míti, aby dobrému dal, aby dobré duchovenství stálo, a také aby v tom nezpýchal; úzitek má býti věčná odplata, ač ji nezmáří. Také měl by míti",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":4392},[4393],{"id":2217,"depth":1742,"text":2218},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F111",137,{"description":4371},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F111","B2yxJxs_4hhYmIFZ_up4iW0AtrP4Vf4OFqaYuIs6OqQ",{"id":4401,"title":4402,"body":4403,"description":4407,"extension":19,"meta":4422,"navigation":25,"page":4402,"path":4423,"pdf_page":4424,"reading":18,"seo":4425,"sortable_pagination_id":4424,"stem":4426,"__hash__":4427},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F112.md","112",{"type":8,"value":4404,"toc":4418},[4405,4408,4410,4413,4415],[11,4406,4407],{},"úžitek i tělestný takto: ochudl-li by, že by neměl se čím podobně živiti neb dítek, tehdy hodné jest, aby od kostelnieho zbožie měl pomoc, a zvlášté byl-li by ten, jenž jest dal místo neb ustavil kostel neb nadal; a také bylo-li by které jeho dietě, jemuž by bylo ujato tím ustavením neb nadáním; a to velí práva ustavená. Protož hanební jsú klášterníci, faráři i jiní nadaní kněží, kteří, majíce zbožie, dadie veliku nuzí trpěti podacím aneb jich dětem, ač jsú pěkně živi.",[1718,4409,2225],{"id":2224},[11,4411,4412],{},"A že to podacie jest duchovní moc, protož nesluší ho prodávati. Duchovní slove i proto, že jest k duchovenství jakožto k řádu na spasení duší, i proto, že v sobě nenie tělestná věc. Ale hrubí lide, jenž mněji, by kostel, oltář neb kapla bylo podací, protož kupují a prodávají podací jako vúol neb krávu nehodně pro úzitek tělestný, neb pro chválu, aneb proto, aby svým přátelóm neb sluhám podávali. Věziž, když díeš: „Mám kostela podací,\" že máš moc, aby kostel dobrému knězi dal a jej zpravoval, aby k božie chvále i s knězem, i s lidem dobře stál. Tu moc mievají i děti, i jiní přátelé po dědictví, a někdy z porúčenství, aneb z oddání, tak že ji dá jinému.",[1718,4414,2250],{"id":2249},[11,4416,4417],{},"A hřeší rozličně v té moci světšti i duchovní: světšti, nedávajíce jí sprostně pro boha, a duchovní, nepřijímajíce sprostně pro boha. A že bývají ustaveny almužny, aby byly",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":4419},[4420,4421],{"id":2224,"depth":1742,"text":2225},{"id":2249,"depth":1742,"text":2250},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F112",138,{"description":4407},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F112","zg_p1PhiZDJjlm3UyQy25r9hCPR0wdXLiPEOqy3fmvk",{"id":4429,"title":4430,"body":4431,"description":4435,"extension":19,"meta":4441,"navigation":25,"page":4430,"path":4442,"pdf_page":4443,"reading":18,"seo":4444,"sortable_pagination_id":4443,"stem":4445,"__hash__":4446},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F113.md","113",{"type":8,"value":4432,"toc":4439},[4433,4436],[11,4434,4435],{},"chudým dány, podací těžce hřeší, nedávajíce. Neb někto ustaví, aby bylo sukno kupováno chudým, neb určené krmě, neb jiné almužny: ani pak sobě zachovají, neb svým přátelóm a pacholkóm dávají, aneb pro přízeň jiným, a jako by své dávali, chtí chlubu míti, a nuznějších nebožátek za nic netbají. A v tom hříechu jsú klášterníci, farářé a měštané obecně: klášterníci, sebravše veliké almužny, aby vydávali chudým penieze, sukno, stravu, i nedávají; farářé, aby chudé krmili v suché dni neb jindy, i nekrmí; měštané též. A tak táhnú spolu vúoz ďáblův jako tři koní, jichž pomrskává lakomstvím, tíehna je do své stodoly. A o těch takto stojí psáno v ustavení duchovním: ²⁰⁰) „Kněží neb světští, ktéřiž statky otce a matky své neb jiných lidí, ktéréž sú chudým odkázali, zadržeti chtí aneb odjíti, jakožto morděři chudých a jakožto zloději a svatokrádci kleti buďte, od kosteluóv odluceni, dokavad nenavrátí!\"",[11,4437,4438],{},"Aha, poznajte se, lúpežníci chudých lidí, morděři, zloději a svatokrádci! Nebo ač vás lidé neklnú, ale pán buóh vás klne. A té klatby dokáže v súdný den, když die: ²⁰¹) „Jděte zlořečení do věčného ohně.\" Otieží: Proč? Odpovi, rka: „Lačen sem byl a nedali ste mě jiesti, žiezniv, a nenapojili ste mě, nah sem byl, a neodili ste mě. A oni řkú: Pane, kdy sme tě viděli lačného, žieznivého a nahého, a ne",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":4440},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F113",139,{"description":4435},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F113","MC4f3vGgjwFxyZJzE-UkHqaye-zu_cf0zstKozyYR_A",{"id":4448,"title":4449,"body":4450,"description":4454,"extension":19,"meta":4466,"navigation":25,"page":4449,"path":4467,"pdf_page":4468,"reading":18,"seo":4469,"sortable_pagination_id":4468,"stem":4470,"__hash__":4471},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F114.md","114",{"type":8,"value":4451,"toc":4463},[4452,4455,4457,4460],[11,4453,4454],{},"dali sme tobě? A on die: Co ste neučinili najmenšímu z mých, mě ste neučinili.\" Na to slovo sv. Augustin die: ²⁰²) Poněvadž ten puójde do věčného ohně, jenž jest nedával svého, co se tomu stane, jenž se chápal cizieho? A že dřieve řečení chudým almužny odjímají, protož kam se ti v súdný den ději, ač se nepokají, navrátice chudým, co sú zadrželi? A že jsú morděři chudých, Písmo die: ²⁰³) „Kto zklamává chudého, člověk krvavý jest; ktož odjímá v potu chléb, jako ten, to věz, jest vinen, kterýž zabije bližniego svého.\" A že jsú lúpežníci, to jest jisto, neb berú chudým jich statek; a že jsú zloději, jest vědomno, neb kradú cizié věci; a že jsú svatokupci, svatokrádci, to jest proto, že kradú svatú almužnu, jenž slove proto svatá, že jest pro pána boha, jenž jest svatý nad svatými; a proto, aby byl člověk svat, chudým dává. A z toho muóž člověk rozumný spatřiti, kterak huste hřeší lidé v těch almuznách: i ti, kteří je dávají, i ti, ktéřiž poručníci bývají.",[1718,4456,2274],{"id":2273},[11,4458,4459],{},"i ti, ktéřiž je přijímají; první zlé dobyté dávajíce, druzí zadržívajíce neb zle rozdávajíce, třetí zle přijímajíce: prvé, nejsúce potřebni, druhé, přílišně nabíerajíce, třetí, zle utracujíce, a všichni ti obecně o ty almužny se vádíce.",[11,4461,4462],{},"Protož dobré jest člověku, aby jsa živ, dával chudým a nestkměl, ²⁰⁴) aby po sobě",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":4464},[4465],{"id":2273,"depth":1742,"text":2274},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F114",140,{"description":4454},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F114","E0gnz3b-JBX9ei8tawDmDRApcHHB4A_e0tfs-hGh_uE",{"id":4473,"title":4474,"body":4475,"description":4479,"extension":19,"meta":4482,"navigation":25,"page":4474,"path":4483,"pdf_page":4484,"reading":18,"seo":4485,"sortable_pagination_id":4484,"stem":4486,"__hash__":4487},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F115.md","115",{"type":8,"value":4476,"toc":4480},[4477],[11,4478,4479],{},"věčnú almužnu ostavil: neb nikdéž nenie v Písmě svatém položeno, aby almužny věčné lidé strojili, ale jest položeno, aby mezi chudé své almužny za živa dávali, aby umrúce, ihned odplatu radosti věčné měli. Protož bláznivi jsú lidé, a zvláště kněží, kteří dobývají peněz leckterak, aby almužny věčné ustavili. Také jsú blázni, ktéřiž peněz chovají dobře dobytých, aby věčné almužny ustavili, a vidúce nuzné, jim nepomáhají; neb tací těžce smrtedlné hřeší. Neb die sv. Jan apoštol: ²⁰³) „Má-li kto statek tohoto světa, a vidí-li bratra svého, an núzi trpí, a zavře střeva svá,\" t. nedá-li jemu: „kterak láska božie jest v něm?\" Jako by řekl: nikoli nenie v něm božie láska, to jest, že boha nemiluje, poněvadž dá núzi bratru trpěti, moha mu pomoci. A také jest duóvod z první řeči, že Kristus die: ²⁰¹) „Lačen sem byl a nenakrmili ste mě, jděte zlořečení do věčného ohně!\" A co svárůov i súdůov i morduóv pocházie z těch věčných almuzen, a jiných hříechůov, kto móž popsati? A někto nabere na se velikú věc, porúčenství těch almuzen, a vždy drží až do smrti, a na smrti poruci jinému, a mně, ²⁰⁶) by ten učinil; a on opět drží a užívá až opět do smrti, a tak vždy dále, až z nich nic nebude. Biedni lidé! Kakť¹⁶⁰) jsú na rozumu poražení, že chtie, aby jiní to učinili, co sú sami sobě, mohúce, učiniti nechtěli! Ale věrný milovník boží dává",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":4481},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F115",141,{"description":4479},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F115","pzUbpIgFjxqcQQXCmCyOZGhnwXk9IlVyG3zWox_Qwfk",{"id":4489,"title":4490,"body":4491,"description":4495,"extension":19,"meta":4498,"navigation":25,"page":4490,"path":4499,"pdf_page":4500,"reading":18,"seo":4501,"sortable_pagination_id":4500,"stem":4502,"__hash__":4503},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F116.md","116",{"type":8,"value":4492,"toc":4496},[4493],[11,4494,4495],{},"chudým, vedlé jeho přikázání, což muóž, za živa; činí sobě poklad, aby ho ihned požíval, umra; před sebú posielá, aby měl hotov, odsud vyjda. Pán Ježíš, apoštolé a jiní světí²⁰) almužen věčných sú nestrojili.",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":4497},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F116",142,{"description":4495},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F116","9gFRewwMEfc7hnPa342nBHHN6SQ3JvgxBFFd1n8ctdM",{"id":4505,"title":4506,"body":4507,"description":15,"extension":19,"meta":4523,"navigation":25,"page":4506,"path":4524,"pdf_page":4525,"reading":18,"seo":4526,"sortable_pagination_id":4525,"stem":4527,"__hash__":4528},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F117.md","117",{"type":8,"value":4508,"toc":4518},[4509,4513,4515],[1713,4510,4512],{"id":4511},"kapitula-ix","KAPITULA IX",[1718,4514,1721],{"id":1720},[11,4516,4517],{},"Aby lidé na všechny strany svatokupectví se vystriehali, jeste máme věděti, že každý, jenž přívoluje k svatokupectví, že ten hřeší a jest účasten svatokupectví. A to přívolení bývá šesterým obyčejem: pomocí, obranú, radú, potvrzením, nepomocí a netresktáním. Pomocí v svatokupectví jest vinen, přimlúvaje se, trže mezi svatokupci, neb jinak příčiny dávaje, jako: písmem, poselstvím, peněz puójčením, při držením v súdu a jinými obyčeji. Pak druhé, obranú, to jest bráněním svatokupectví. A v tom jsú velmi mnoho světští i duchovní, a zvláště mistři a pravoukové¹⁰⁹) papežovi, jenž bránie v školách svatokupectví, vymlúvajíce je rozličně, řkúc, že papež nemóž svatokupciti, že nenie nižádný svatokupcem jedné ten, kterýž by byl vedlé jich ustavenie před nimi přemozen a odsuzen, a jednak, že za práci platí; a proto tak vymlúvají, že sami túž cestu běží a chtí mnoho",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":4519},[4520],{"id":4511,"depth":16,"text":4512,"children":4521},[4522],{"id":1720,"depth":1742,"text":1721},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F117",143,{"description":15},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F117","0QEteiSRb_b8nTy0pg44BpLtOLewj3jCPSUZ4hkFrjI",{"id":4530,"title":4531,"body":4532,"description":4536,"extension":19,"meta":4542,"navigation":25,"page":4531,"path":4543,"pdf_page":4544,"reading":18,"seo":4545,"sortable_pagination_id":4544,"stem":4546,"__hash__":4547},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F118.md","118",{"type":8,"value":4533,"toc":4540},[4534,4537],[11,4535,4536],{},"obroków míeti. Tu výmluvu mají, že jsú mistři svatého Písma, a zvláště doktorové t. učitelé práv papežských, a mněji, by pro jich mistrstvie pán bóh hříechu jim nevážil, aby majíce mnoho obroków, pýchu a rozkoš plodili, aby je v zbožiech a v školách i na ulicech ctili; protož veliké pláště s běliznami, s hranostaji, s kunami a s hedbavím mají, dlúhé a široké, a to vše, aby byli vidini od lidí! Věř pravdě Kristově, jenž die: ²⁰⁷) „Na stolici Mojžiešově seděli sú mistři a zákonníci; protož všecky věci, ktéréž povědi vám, zachovajte a čiňte; ale vedlé jich skutków neroďte činiti, nebť praví a nečiní. Přivazují břemena těžká a nesnesitedlná, — (to věz, jichž nemohú snésti), — a kladú na ramena lidská; ale prsten svým nechtie jimi hnúti. A všecky skutky své činí, aby byli vidini od lidí: nebť rozšiřují napisy své a veliké činí podolky, a miluji najprvnější seděni na večerech a prvnie stolice v zbořiech, a pozdravenie na trzišti, a nazvání býti mistři!\"",[11,4538,4539],{},"Teď máš krásně vypsány hříechy mistrské. Rozuměj, že die spasitel: „Na stolici Mojžišově seděli sú mistři.\" Když die: „seděli sú,\" neminít, jako by o nich mluvil, jenž sú před ním byli; ale minít Kristus ty, ktéřiž jsú po něm. A mluvi proto, rka: „seděli sú,\" jako by se stalo, aby nás ujistil, že tak sednú. Ani skrze „stolici\" rozuměj dřevěnú neb ka",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":4541},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F118",144,{"description":4536},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F118","91X3Le8439wjy5cnJqxt8BwX2rGrLF6Ka8uHKg1wjZ8",{"id":4549,"title":4550,"body":4551,"description":4555,"extension":19,"meta":4571,"navigation":25,"page":4550,"path":4572,"pdf_page":4573,"reading":18,"seo":4574,"sortable_pagination_id":4573,"stem":4575,"__hash__":4576},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F119.md","119",{"type":8,"value":4552,"toc":4568},[4553,4556,4558,4565],[11,4554,4555],{},"mennú stolici Mojžíšovu, neb té není; ale vedlé řeči sv. Augustina a jiných svatých, skrze stolici rozuměj dóstojenství v duchovenství, v němž jsú papežové, biskupi a jiní kněží, a zvláště mistři, jakož die spasitel;",[1718,4557,1728],{"id":1727},[11,4559,4560,4561,4564],{},"Jich velí poslúchati, rka: Všechny věci, ktéréž vám povědie, čiňte; ale vedlé jich skutków neroďte činiti. Tu die sv. Augustin: ²⁰⁸) Což praví meho, to čiňte; ale praví-li co svého, činiti neroďte. A to minít Kristus, rka: „Ale vedlé jich skutków neroďte činiti.\" Jich činové jsú, kteří jsú proti božiemu přikázání a proti jeho radě. Protož mají lidé pilní býti a roztíkati, ²⁰⁹) kdy činie božie přikázání a radu, a kdy přikazují, což není proti božie vóli, aby to zachovali a činili; ale což by bylo proti vúoli božie, aby neposlúchali. A tomu na potvrzení, že to minít Kristus, die sv. Marek takto: ²¹⁰) „Mnohý zastúp rád ho poslúchase. I řekl jest jim v svém učení: „Varujte se od mistrów, ktéřížt chtí v bílém rúše choditi a pozdravováni býti na trzišti, a na prvních stolicích seděti v školách, a první sedění ",[1733,4562,4563],{},"míti"," na hodech.\"",[11,4566,4567],{},"Aj teď máš, že die spasitel: „Varujte se pilně od mistrůov!\" I co se mají varovati? Jedné aby jich v skutcích zlých nenasledovali a v zlém neposlúchali. A když dále die Kristus, proč jich nemá lid nasledovati, rka, že praví a nečiní: v tom dotýká všech pre",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":4569},[4570],{"id":1727,"depth":1742,"text":1728},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F119",145,{"description":4555},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F119","WCJRkORZ3V6B814GmlAo1lhQtRGeXoJE4PbtFfvaShc",{"id":4578,"title":4579,"body":4580,"description":4594,"extension":19,"meta":4595,"navigation":25,"page":4579,"path":4596,"pdf_page":4597,"reading":18,"seo":4598,"sortable_pagination_id":4597,"stem":4599,"__hash__":4600},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F120.md","120",{"type":8,"value":4581,"toc":4592},[4582,4589],[11,4583,4584,4585,4588],{},"látůov a kněží, jenž jiným praví a přikazují a sami nečiní a zvláště mistři. Věrně slychal sem v školách ty řeči od mistrůov o pokoře, o trpělivosti, o chudobe a o statečnosti i o jiných ctnostech, že tak pilně a tuze sú se vymluvili, jako by již nemohlo lépe býti, a jako by ty všecky ctnosti naplnili: a pak v skutcích nic těch ctností sem nenalezl, ano plno pýchy, lakomství, netrpělivosti a nestatečnosti! A jakož Kristus mílý vypsal, veliká břemena na lidi oni kladú, vydávajíc ustavení svá, trúce se o prvnie dóstojenstvi v duchovenství, a když se jim neklanějí jako bohúom, hněvají se; a když na prvním místě u stola jich neposadí, divně se dmú, a o první místo v školách mnoho mají svárůov. Né viem, že jeden mistr, Mařík mnich, ²¹¹) dobyl sobě od papeže bul, aby mu bylo dáno nad jiné mistry místo; a ",[1733,4586,4587],{},"papež"," přikázal v bulách, to jest v listech svých, aby jemu dali místo pod zbavením obroků i kněžství i všech dóstojenství, a pod kletbú, avšak nemohl jest od nich přivolenie mieti! Oni zlé nepřivolili z pýchy, a on zlé o to stal; a tak pýcha s obú stranú se plnila. Neb die spasitel, že miluji první stolice v zbořiech, a rozšiřují své podolky v sukniech, v pláštích a v tapartiech²¹²) a v kapiech.",[11,4590,4591],{},"Pohříechu! také sem měl ty taparty, sukně s křídlami i kápě s běliznami; neb tak sú za",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":4593},[],"látůov a kněží, jenž jiným praví a přikazují a sami nečiní a zvláště mistři. Věrně slychal sem v školách ty řeči od mistrůov o pokoře, o trpělivosti, o chudobe a o statečnosti i o jiných ctnostech, že tak pilně a tuze sú se vymluvili, jako by již nemohlo lépe býti, a jako by ty všecky ctnosti naplnili: a pak v skutcích nic těch ctností sem nenalezl, ano plno pýchy, lakomství, netrpělivosti a nestatečnosti! A jakož Kristus mílý vypsal, veliká břemena na lidi oni kladú, vydávajíc ustavení svá, trúce se o prvnie dóstojenstvi v duchovenství, a když se jim neklanějí jako bohúom, hněvají se; a když na prvním místě u stola jich neposadí, divně se dmú, a o první místo v školách mnoho mají svárůov. Né viem, že jeden mistr, Mařík mnich, ²¹¹) dobyl sobě od papeže bul, aby mu bylo dáno nad jiné mistry místo; a papež přikázal v bulách, to jest v listech svých, aby jemu dali místo pod zbavením obroků i kněžství i všech dóstojenství, a pod kletbú, avšak nemohl jest od nich přivolenie mieti! Oni zlé nepřivolili z pýchy, a on zlé o to stal; a tak pýcha s obú stranú se plnila. Neb die spasitel, že miluji první stolice v zbořiech, a rozšiřují své podolky v sukniech, v pláštích a v tapartiech²¹²) a v kapiech.",{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F120",146,{"description":4594},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F120","pBjS6xL3voFDWW4hAqLfNc-t3tFducns-2bwzLragYM",{"id":4602,"title":4603,"body":4604,"description":4608,"extension":19,"meta":4623,"navigation":25,"page":4603,"path":4624,"pdf_page":4625,"reading":18,"seo":4626,"sortable_pagination_id":4625,"stem":4627,"__hash__":4628},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F121.md","121",{"type":8,"value":4605,"toc":4619},[4606,4609,4611,4614,4616],[11,4607,4608],{},"hradili to mistrstvi, že nelze k němu přijíti, nebude-li těch přistrojůov míti!",[1718,4610,1779],{"id":1778},[11,4612,4613],{},"Protož aby lidé se vystriehali té pýchy, die spasitel k učedlníkóm a zastupóm: ²¹³) „Ale vy neroďte nazvání býti mistři: neb jest jeden mistr váš\" — Kristus. Na to die sv. Jeronym, že zlé žádosti tu Kristus bráni, tak aby nižádný z pýchy nežádal, aby ho mistrem nazývali. ²¹⁴) A jiste já neumím se jinak vtípiti, aby kto hodně mistrem byl, jedné tím úmyslem, aby k učení pravdy božie spíše místo měl, a pravdu směleji pravil a směleji ji bránil. Ale již sem shledal, že sprostní kněží chudí a chudí laikové i ženy statečněji pravdy bráni, než doktorové svatého Písma, jenž strachy od pravdy pobíehají a nesměji jí mluviti. I sám sem ten pohříechu byl, že sem pravdy upřiemo a zjevně kázati nesměl.",[1718,4615,1809],{"id":1808},[11,4617,4618],{},"A proč jsme tací? Jedné že jsme nestatečni, bojíce se chvály světské ztratiti a přiezni, a druzí obroků; a ovšem pro pravdu bojíce se pohanění od lidí a utrpenie tělestnéhó. Jsme podobni kniežatóm židovským, o nichž die sv. Jan ve čtení: ²¹⁵) „Z kniezat mnozí uvěřili v něho; ale pro zákonníky nevyznavali sú, aby z zboru vyvržení nebyli; neb sú více milovali chválu lidsku než chválu božie.\" — Aj teď máš, že věřili sú, ale nevyznavali sú, bojíce se vyobcovanie, aby hanby neměli; i radějše sú sobě zachovali od lidí chválu než od boha. Ó, co",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":4620},[4621,4622],{"id":1778,"depth":1742,"text":1779},{"id":1808,"depth":1742,"text":1809},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F121",147,{"description":4608},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F121","NmHHP3i9gru5sj9Bcb-7ENC7KYzflj-YKP3AWS_W4cc",{"id":4630,"title":4631,"body":4632,"description":4636,"extension":19,"meta":4642,"navigation":25,"page":4631,"path":4643,"pdf_page":4644,"reading":18,"seo":4645,"sortable_pagination_id":4644,"stem":4646,"__hash__":4647},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F122.md","122",{"type":8,"value":4633,"toc":4640},[4634,4637],[11,4635,4636],{},"těch jest, kniezat, mistrůov, kněží i jiných, jenž bojíce se kletby, nesměji pravdy Kristovy a tak i Krista vyznávati, a co jich, jenž bojíce se biedného zbožie ztratiti, nesměji pravdy vyznati, a ovšem ktéřiž bojíce se na smrt tělestného žívota podati, pobíhají od pravdy!",[11,4638,4639],{},"Ty tři bázni: prvá, ztratiti chválu a přízeň lidsku; druhá, ztratiti zbožie; třetí, ztratiti žívnost tělestnu, odstrkují lidi nestatečné od pravdy vyznání spasitele Ježu Krista, an slíbil i za čest, i za zbožie, i za život. Za čest, rka: ²¹⁶) „Kto mě vyzná a slova má mezi národem tímto cizoložným a hříesným, i syn člověka vyzná ho, když přijde v oslavě otce svého s andely svými.\" Pak za zbožie slíbil pod přísahu, rka: ²¹⁷) „Věru praví vám, nižádný nenie, ktož opustí dóm, aneb bratří, aneb sestry, neb otce, neb máter, neb děti, aneb rolí pro mě a pro čtení, by nevzal stokrát tolikéž!\" A potom za život slibuje die: ²¹⁸) „A na buducím věku život věčný.\" A jinde die: ²¹⁹) „Ktož ztratí život svój pro mě a pro čtení, spasena jej učiním.\" Kterak? Že bude živ na věky v radosti; neb die: ²²⁰) „Ktož nenavídí žívosti své — (to věz, že nedá vúoli tělesnosti) — v tomto světě, k životu věčnému ostřícha ji.\" Ó beda nám, kakť¹⁶⁰) jsme biedni, že nevážíme nekonečné chvály více než časné, hubené, kratičké, a zbožie věčného nevážíme víc",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":4641},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F122",148,{"description":4636},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F122","N1SS9jYEeHQrs9lZMam4tCW_bKsVjHRH6OVnXYv5ukw",{"id":4649,"title":4650,"body":4651,"description":4655,"extension":19,"meta":4664,"navigation":25,"page":4650,"path":4665,"pdf_page":4666,"reading":18,"seo":4667,"sortable_pagination_id":4666,"stem":4668,"__hash__":4669},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F123.md","123",{"type":8,"value":4652,"toc":4661},[4653,4656,4658],[11,4654,4655],{},"než časného, — o němž die spasitel: 221) „Co platno jest člověku, by všeken svět získal a své duši uškodil?\" — a že nesmíme života nasaditi biedného, tesklivého, bolestného, jenž má vždy umříti, za život věčný, slavný, veselý, nebolestný! A že ta bázeň jest nejtěžší, protož tu chtě od svých vyvolených odstrciti, die Kristus: 222) „Neroďte se báti těch, kteří tělo zabíjejí a duše nemohu zabiti; ale radějse se bojte toho, jenž móž i tělo i duši zatratiti u věčný oheň.\"",[1718,4657,2218],{"id":2217},[11,4659,4660],{},"Pak radú účasten jest svatokupectví, ktožkolivěk dá důvtip tomu, jenž chce kupčiti neřízené, aneb tomu, jenž chce prodávati. A těch jest veliká věc u papeže, jenž vymýšlejí i papežovi i těm, jenž stojí o obroky, divné haklíky, a to vše, aby papež i oni viece peněz nabrali, a kupci aby více dali; a tak bývá, že jeden obrok bude několikrát prodán.223) A všecky ty výmysly popsati, jedné což já jich vím, bylo by příliš dlúho. Než toto sem říekal těm, jenž sú bývali zklamáni, že kdybych chtěl prositi papeže za obrok, tehdy bych položil takto v buli, že tak chce míti otec svatý, aby nižádný nemohl vymysliti co, aby toto dání přesáhl. V tomto účastenství jsú pravoukové; 109) a jiné kto by vyčetl? Poněvadž otec synu, bratr bratru, tovaryš tovaryši radí, aby stál o obroky; a farářové třiedníkom, aby naháněli za třidceti mší, za",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":4662},[4663],{"id":2217,"depth":1742,"text":2218},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F123",149,{"description":4655},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F123","gIla8tAo9W2h8-dB4-rKFN2aAoaZYWJHG1n3IeG8BlE",{"id":4671,"title":4672,"body":4673,"description":4677,"extension":19,"meta":4686,"navigation":25,"page":4672,"path":4687,"pdf_page":4688,"reading":18,"seo":4689,"sortable_pagination_id":4688,"stem":4690,"__hash__":4691},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F124.md","124",{"type":8,"value":4674,"toc":4683},[4675,4678,4680],[11,4676,4677],{},"zpověď, za svátost; a třídnici zase radí farářóm. Ale úfám bohu, že mnozí jsú mezi nimi, jenž tím nejsú vinni.",[1718,4679,2225],{"id":2224},[11,4681,4682],{},"Pak potvrzením neb potvrzováním simonstva jsú účastni všickni, kteří potakají, řkúce: Tak jest dobře! A zvláště jsú tím vinni mocní králi, kniežata a páni, biskupové i jiní povýšení, kteří by měli to rušiti: a pak potvrzují aneb netbají, jako by jim do toho nic nebylo! I kterú výmluvu mohu míti před bohem, jenž jim dal moc a povýšení nad jinými, aby je zpravovali a nedali jim zlosti vésti, jakož najdále mohu? Aniž mají výmluvy, jakož potom položím, řkúce, že netbají, co duchovní činí. Neb vím, že kdyby kniežete světského haněl, neb jemu kradl, neb s ženú léhal, že by toho netrpěl, né ihned by mstil. mohl-li by: i pak nechce dbáti, že větší hřiech duchovní člověk vede! I zdaliť není větší hřiech svatokupectví nez krádež, neb smilství, neb kniežete světského hanění, poněvadž člověk svatokupectvím zvláště hanie ducha svatého, jeho dary prodávaje neb kupuje, a tak ducha svatého sluhů pokládaje. Protož psáno jest,224) že svatokupectvie jest těžší kaciéřstvie než Macedoniovo,225) jenž je řekl, by duch svatý byl sluhů otce i syna; a svatokupci ti pak činí, aby duch svatý slúžil stvoření! Rozuměj, Macedonius ten proto byl jest kaciéřem, že držel, by duch svatý byl sluha",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":4684},[4685],{"id":2224,"depth":1742,"text":2225},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F124",150,{"description":4677},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F124","RR4SZdStio4zWySJ7EYPocJ7nqvX4dlZoUap8NS3VfY",{"id":4693,"title":4694,"body":4695,"description":4699,"extension":19,"meta":4714,"navigation":25,"page":4694,"path":4715,"pdf_page":4716,"reading":18,"seo":4717,"sortable_pagination_id":4716,"stem":4718,"__hash__":4719},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F125.md","125",{"type":8,"value":4696,"toc":4710},[4697,4700,4702,4705,4707],[11,4698,4699],{},"syna božieho, a to jest kaciéřství. Neb v božství nižádná osoba není menší než druhá v dóstojenství; a kdyby duch svatý slúžil otci bohu a bohu synu, tehdy by byl menší. A to jest proti onomu Písmu: Rovný otec, rovný syn, rovný i duch svatý, to věz v dóstojenství.226) A že svatokupec, dávaje neb bera dary tělestné za dary ducha svatého, ač ústy nedie, ale skutkem pokládá, že by milost ducha svatého mohla býti za penieze kúpena, a tak menší než to stvoření položena — a to jest těžší než říci, že by duch svatý byl sluha otce boha, — protož svatokupectví jest těžší než Macedoniovo kaciéřství. Ale pohřiechu, toho svatokupci nedbají, ani roztíkají,209) neb lakomstvie to jest je oslepilo!",[1718,4701,2250],{"id":2249},[11,4703,4704],{},"Pak páté účasten jest někdo svatokupectví nepomocí, tak že, maje moc od boha danú, i nechce té moci příčiniti proti tomu hřiechu, aby před se nešel, aneb aby byl staven. Neb poněvadž vidí blížnieho, an tone v hřichu k zatracení, a má moc od boha danú, aby jemu pomohl, jako od téhož těla druhému údu: i kterak muóž od toho hřiechu vymluven býti? Neb poněvadž vida člověka, an tone u vodě, a moha jemu pomoci, nepomohl-li by, byl by vinen jeho smrti: ovšem v duchovenství, neučiní-li pomoci, aby neutonul na duši.",[1718,4706,2274],{"id":2273},[11,4708,4709],{},"Šesté jest někdo účasten svatokupectví",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":4711},[4712,4713],{"id":2249,"depth":1742,"text":2250},{"id":2273,"depth":1742,"text":2274},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F125",151,{"description":4699},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F125","6OmWUm3sRmwxFzPBecm5l7pf_QrMdi0LlxP9XFKZYrE",{"id":4721,"title":4722,"body":4723,"description":4727,"extension":19,"meta":4733,"navigation":25,"page":4722,"path":4734,"pdf_page":4735,"reading":18,"seo":4736,"sortable_pagination_id":4735,"stem":4737,"__hash__":4738},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F126.md","126",{"type":8,"value":4724,"toc":4731},[4725,4728],[11,4726,4727],{},"netresktáním neb mlčením, tak že kdyžkolivěk vyšší neb jiný křikem, kázáním neb učením mohl by odraziti člověka od toho od hřiecha, a neodrazí, aneb, ač by nemohl odraziti, avšak proto by učinil, co na něm jest. A ten hřiech zvláště jest na kniežatech, na prelátiech a na mistřiech. A tato řeč má založení v Písměe; neb die sv. Pavel: 227) „Kteří také věci činie, hodni jsú smrti; netoliko ktož činí hřiechy, ale kteří přivolují těm, jenž činie.\" Protož die sv. Isidorus: 228) „Ktož přivoluje těm, jenž hřesí, a brání jiného hřešícieho, zlořečený bude i před bohem i před lidmi, a bude tresktán tresktáním najukrutnějším.\" A také psáno jest: že činícieho toho, jenž činí hřích, bez pochybenie vinu má, ktož moha potresktati, zmeška polepšiti. Neb psáno jest: 227) „Netoliko kteríž činie, ale i ti, kteríž přivolují, účastni jsú,\" a široký ukazuje těm, jenž hřesí, přístup ten, jenž zlosti přivoluje; neb na oba sluší rovná pomsta. A že nejtěžší účastenství hřiecha jest na těch, kteríž bránie zlých, aby jim v hřiechu dobří nepřekázeli, protož psáno jest: že ktož jiných lidí bluduov zbráňuje, mnoho viece zatracenější jest, nežli ti, jenž blúdí. Neb netoliko ten blúdí, ale i jiným urážky bluduov připravuje a potvrzuje; proto že mistr bluduov jest, netoliko kacieř, ale kniežé nad kacieři má slúti.229)",[11,4729,4730],{},"Z té řeči muóž znamenati, ktož duchovně",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":4732},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F126",152,{"description":4727},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F126","_sjYf_L7nkQCDiwqPQLMIRX28HB11GLEqCzxGQUkGpA",{"id":4740,"title":4741,"body":4742,"description":4746,"extension":19,"meta":4749,"navigation":25,"page":4741,"path":4750,"pdf_page":4751,"reading":18,"seo":4752,"sortable_pagination_id":4751,"stem":4753,"__hash__":4754},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F127.md","127",{"type":8,"value":4743,"toc":4747},[4744],[11,4745,4746],{},"hledí, kto jest v svatokupectví kacieř nad kacieři, neb kniežé kacierské: že ten, jenž svatokupčí, a těch, jenž s ním svatokupčí, bráni. A pod těmi jsú jeho menší, jenž ho zbráňují; a těch jest velmi mnoho. A pro lepší poznání měj tento příklad: že by bylo město některého krále, které by sám ustavil, a potom ztracené svým životem vybojoval od nepřátel; pak ktož by bez vóle toho krále to město pro penieze komu poddal, i ten, kterýž by na penězích přijal, byl by vinen, i ten, kterýž by mezi nimi trh jednal, i písař toho, jenž jest město poddal, i písař toho, jenž jest přijal, i posel onoho, i posel tohoto, i rukojmě s obú stranú, i úmluvce s obú stranú, i ten, kterýž by neokřikl obú neb jednoho, a moha, i ten, který by v tom bránil obú neb jednoho, a moha, i ten, který by radil jednomu neb oběma, aby to konala, i ten, který by k tomu púojčil peněz, i ten, který by dal papier k listóm, i ten, který skládal listy, i obec, která by se dobrovolně poddala, i hlasný, který by neodkřikl, i každý, který by rád se byl ku pomoci přičinil, aby to město tak proti vóli toho krále bylo komu dáno. — Tak jest v svatokupectví, když biskup chce a bude svatokupecky vsazen v město, to jest v lid, jejž jest sám spasitel stvořil, a od ďábla svým životem, až do smrti na kříži bojovav, vysvobo­dil. Nuž nad oněmi, jenž by tak nevěrně",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":4748},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F127",153,{"description":4746},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F127","fnkdmqDH3aa4Fydjxqmv-3lpGsn6RtKGzVSLgTLbm7Q",{"id":4756,"title":4757,"body":4758,"description":4762,"extension":19,"meta":4768,"navigation":25,"page":4757,"path":4769,"pdf_page":4770,"reading":18,"seo":4771,"sortable_pagination_id":4770,"stem":4772,"__hash__":4773},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F128.md","128",{"type":8,"value":4759,"toc":4766},[4760,4763],[11,4761,4762],{},"město od krále odlučili, kdyby je měli, velmi by nad nimi mstili; ale o městu Kristovu nedbají, když zloději a lotři je zlezu, aby lúpili netoliko na zboží, ale i na duši! O kterýchto zlodějích a lotřích die sám spasitel: 230) „Koliko jich přišlo, všichni jsú zloději a lotři!\"",[11,4764,4765],{},"A že té účastnosti máme se varovati, píše sv. Jan ve svém Zjevení, řka: 231) „Viděl sem anjela sstupujícieho s nebe, majícieho moc velikú, a země jest osvícena od slávy jeho. A volal jest v síle, řka: Padl jest Babylon veliký, a učiněn jest přebývání ďábelství, a stráž každého ducha nečistého, a stráž každého ptáka nečistého a ohavného. Neb víno hněvu smilstva jeho, (t. Babylona), pili sú všichni lidé, a králové země s ním smilnili sú, a kupci země z moci rozkoší jeho bohatí učiněni sú.\" — Babylon, město veliké, jest zbor zlých lidí; neb Babylon vykládá se pohanění a přenesení: neb všickni ti zlí sú pohanění a přenesení z milosti boží v hněv, a z života svatého v zlořečení. Anjel veliký, jenž jest s nebe sstúpil s mocí velikú, od něhož země jest osvícena, jest milostivý Kristus. A ten volá mocně, že ten Babylon padl jest od milosti jeho, jakož jest řekl ve čtení svatého Lukáše: 232) „Viděl sem Sathana jako blesk s nebe padúcieho.\" A ten Babylon učiněn jest příbytek ďábelství, jakož di spasitel,233) že „zlý duch přijma",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":4767},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F128",154,{"description":4762},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F128","sSeeEFABlRdY30xOhHEETtsuRI9UgsZYCcodQ9BdRD0",{"id":4775,"title":4776,"body":4777,"description":4781,"extension":19,"meta":4790,"navigation":25,"page":4776,"path":4791,"pdf_page":4792,"reading":18,"seo":4793,"sortable_pagination_id":4792,"stem":4794,"__hash__":4795},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F129.md","129",{"type":8,"value":4778,"toc":4788},[4779,4782,4785],[11,4780,4781],{},"k sobě sedm duchuov horších, i přebývají v člověku;\" též v zboru všech zlých přebývají všelikací duchové nečistí, kteríž ostřiehají toho zboru, aby jich moci neznikl. A jest ten zbor pln nečistoty, ptactva nečistého, jako sov a kalúsuov, to jest lidí, jenž světla Kristova nemiluji, jako i netopýři, jenž v temnostech hřiechuov uměji létati, ale ve světle Kristově neuměji létati, neb v ctnostech neprospívají.",[11,4783,4784],{},"Dále die sv. Jan, že víno hněvu a smilství toho Babylona pili sú všichni lidé, t. z pokolení všech lidí, jako: panen, vdov, manželek, panicov, vdovcov i manželov. Někteří z nich přivolili sú k tomu smilnění, t. k odstúpení od Krista; neb v Písměe každý hřiech smrtedlný slove smilství, neb jím od choti Krista odstupuje duše k ďáblu. Dále die: A králové země, t. ti, jenž vládnú zemí, ti s tím zborem také smilní; a kupci země, to jest lakomci, ti mocí toho zboru zbohatěli sú; neb ten zlý zbor povyšuje lakomcuov a zvláště svatokupcov. Od jich účastnosti mají se varovati věrní; neb ihned potom die sv. Jan: 234) „A slyšal sem jiný hlas, řkúci: Vyjděte z něho (t. z Babylona), lide muoj, a nebuďte účastni hřiechuov jeho, ran jeho abyste nevzeli; neb sú hřiechové jeho přišli až do nebe, a vzpomenul je pán na zlosti jeho.\"",[11,4786,4787],{},"Aj teď máš hlas s nebe k věrnému lidu bo-",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":4789},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F129",155,{"description":4781},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F129","sn3FtFGq4tDAeG3yLcJBpPp2_JAYmGPCE94dpZ7Jf6M",{"id":4797,"title":4798,"body":4799,"description":4803,"extension":19,"meta":4806,"navigation":25,"page":4798,"path":4807,"pdf_page":4808,"reading":18,"seo":4809,"sortable_pagination_id":4808,"stem":4810,"__hash__":4811},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F130.md","130",{"type":8,"value":4800,"toc":4804},[4801],[11,4802,4803],{},"žiemu, aby vyšel, ne nohama, ale životem svatým z toho zlého zboru, aby boží lid nebyl účasten i hřiechu i pomsty; účasten pomocí, radú, obranú, potvrzováním, nepomocí t. že nepomáhá rušiti svatokupectvie, a mlčením, jakož prvé jest položeno této kapitoly na počátce.",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":4805},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F130",156,{"description":4803},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F130","uxJGsoGJkneMVnMksAftLvQm6Q7vuWAklQ5Mt3NyLvE",{"id":4813,"title":4814,"body":4815,"description":15,"extension":19,"meta":4831,"navigation":25,"page":4814,"path":4832,"pdf_page":4833,"reading":18,"seo":4834,"sortable_pagination_id":4833,"stem":4835,"__hash__":4836},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F131.md","131",{"type":8,"value":4816,"toc":4826},[4817,4821,4823],[1713,4818,4820],{"id":4819},"kapitula-x","KAPITULA X.",[1718,4822,1721],{"id":1720},[11,4824,4825],{},"Ješte o tom hřiechu zuostává položiti, kterak by najlépe se mohli ho vystřieci. A není podobnější cesta, než aby bylo volení k biskupství neb farářství vedle boží vóle; neb tak sú volili apoštolové, němévše zjevenie, koho by přijeli v biskupstvie za Jidáše. A k tomu vzní řeč sv. Jeronýma, jenž die: 235) „Poněvadž tak veliký a taký Mojžieš není dopuštěn, aby svým dómyslem volil kniežé lidu, aneb aby ustavil po sobě náměstka, kto jest, jenž by směl z lidu, kterýžto lid často křikem k chlúbe aneb pózitku popuzen, bývá hnut, neb také i z kněží kto bude, aby se hodna k tomu súdil, jedné ten, jemuž by, an se modlí a boha prosí, bylo od boha zjeveno? Jakož die bóh k Mojžíšovi: 236) Vezmi Jozue, syna Nun, člověka, jenž má ducha božieho v sobě, a vložíž ruku na něho; a postav ho před Eleazarem knězem, a přikázanie daj jemu před viděním všeho lidu, a přikaž oněm",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":4827},[4828],{"id":4819,"depth":16,"text":4820,"children":4829},[4830],{"id":1720,"depth":1742,"text":1721},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F131",157,{"description":15},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F131","PP6sWZjfXJ52Ug0ik1Ytb__8ofLs-c4lJW2fojwLC4M",{"id":4838,"title":4839,"body":4840,"description":4844,"extension":19,"meta":4853,"navigation":25,"page":4839,"path":4854,"pdf_page":4855,"reading":18,"seo":4856,"sortable_pagination_id":4855,"stem":4857,"__hash__":4858},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F132.md","132",{"type":8,"value":4841,"toc":4851},[4842,4845,4848],[11,4843,4844],{},"před nimi; a dáš slávu svú na něho, ať poslúchají jeho synové Israhelšti.\" Aj slyš zjevné ustavenie kniežete lidu, že netřeba jest výkladu.\"",[11,4846,4847],{},"A týmž duchem svatý Petr ustavil jest sv. Klimenta.237) A tak apoštolé obecně ustavovali sú biskupy neb kněží; a když se jim nedostalo zjevenie, tehdy sú volivše dva, Matěje a Josefa, pustili los, aby pán buoh ukázal, kterého by z těch dvú vyvolil: i ukázal jest pán buoh Matěje.238) A tak kdyby obci nedostalo se zjevenie, kterého by pán buoh ráčil míti, tehdy dobrým úmyslem bez přichýlenie tělestného měli by voliti několiko dobrých k biskupství, a pak modliti se pánu bohu snažně, aby ráčil ukázati, jest-li který z těch hoden; pakli nic, ale aby ráčil jiného ukázati. Ale pohřiechu že sami se o to trú, a lid jest tělestně přichýlen k známým, neb k přátelom, neb ku pyšnému; a také že nejsú víry a naděje veliké k bohu, aby jim dal hodného vladaře duchovnieho.",[11,4849,4850],{},"A že by měla obec voliti, píše k tomu sv. Jeronym, řka: 235) „Ač pán buoh ustaviti kněze přikázal jest, a ač také volil jest, avšak také svolána jest obec; protož musí býti k ustavení kněze i lidu přítomnost, t. aby lid byl při tom, aby viděli všichni a jisti byli, že který najstatečnější jest ze všeho lidu, který najúčenější, který najsvětější, který také ve vší",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":4852},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F132",158,{"description":4844},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F132","u3MkjJgLv4N-ENrfzrvrz58BlrItYiZZmhv3_aqktaU",{"id":4860,"title":4861,"body":4862,"description":4879,"extension":19,"meta":4880,"navigation":25,"page":4861,"path":4881,"pdf_page":4882,"reading":18,"seo":4883,"sortable_pagination_id":4882,"stem":4884,"__hash__":4885},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F133.md","133",{"type":8,"value":4863,"toc":4877},[4864,4871],[11,4865,4866,4867,4870],{},"ctnosti najpovýšenější, ten buď vyvolen k kněžství, a to s svědectvím lida, aby zpět potom zpěčenie aneb hryzenie svědomie nezůstalo. A to i apoštol přikazuje na ustavení kněze, řka: 239) že „musí míti ten svědectví dobré od těch, jenž vně jsú.\" Ale já něco více vizi v tom, že jest řečeno, že svolal Mojžieš vešken sbor, aby to bylo, t. duchovně rozuměje sebrati všechny moci duše, a v jednotu shromázditi ctnosti, aby v knězi, jenž má svěcen býti, bdely všechny v duši moci a ",[1733,4868,4869],{},"byly"," plny, a aby v nich nebyl nedostatek múdrosti, umění a vtipnosti, ale aby bylo v něm všechno množství smyslóv, a všechno sebráni svatých myšlení, aby, co jest biskup, co mazání, co rúcho mešné, skládaje v tajemství srdce svého, mohl znamenati.\" To vše die sv. Jeronym.235)",[11,4872,4873,4874,4876],{},"Z té řeci svaté múož člověk znamenati, kteřaké jest převrácenie dnešní den a našich časóv ",[1733,4875,2123],{}," ustavování biskupóv. Neb prvé byl ten obyčej, že neb milý pán buóh dal zjevením biskupa, neb lid, kterýž měl jest veden býti, volil sobě biskupa neb vodci: ale již zavržena jest moc lidu, aby požádal a volil sobě hodného kněze, a otevřena jest cesta, aby lakomi a jinak nešlechetní u papeže jako bravy lidi sobě k tělestnému pozitku zakúpili! A toho jest důvod, že netáhne míti od papeže listóv, až ihned svolá žákovstvo, aby dali na pomoc zaplacenie na plášt; 240) a někdy ještě nemá",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":4878},[],"ctnosti najpovýšenější, ten buď vyvolen k kněžství, a to s svědectvím lida, aby zpět potom zpěčenie aneb hryzenie svědomie nezůstalo. A to i apoštol přikazuje na ustavení kněze, řka: 239) že „musí míti ten svědectví dobré od těch, jenž vně jsú.\" Ale já něco více vizi v tom, že jest řečeno, že svolal Mojžieš vešken sbor, aby to bylo, t. duchovně rozuměje sebrati všechny moci duše, a v jednotu shromázditi ctnosti, aby v knězi, jenž má svěcen býti, bdely všechny v duši moci a byly plny, a aby v nich nebyl nedostatek múdrosti, umění a vtipnosti, ale aby bylo v něm všechno množství smyslóv, a všechno sebráni svatých myšlení, aby, co jest biskup, co mazání, co rúcho mešné, skládaje v tajemství srdce svého, mohl znamenati.\" To vše die sv. Jeronym.235)",{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F133",159,{"description":4879},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F133","rd0pMFyd12Wf29NRTqsFxD-0PrrbB86uY_4soZiWvzU",{"id":4887,"title":4888,"body":4889,"description":4893,"extension":19,"meta":4899,"navigation":25,"page":4888,"path":4900,"pdf_page":4901,"reading":18,"seo":4902,"sortable_pagination_id":4901,"stem":4903,"__hash__":4904},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F134.md","134",{"type":8,"value":4890,"toc":4897},[4891,4894],[11,4892,4893],{},"listúov, a již chce míti. Jako letos se stalo v našem arcibiskupství, že sú dávali jedni, a úmyslem tiem, aby ti, kteří kází slovo boží a treskci jich hřiechy, byli vyplenění, druzi dávali, bojíce se, aby jich nehrdlovali: neb sú vydali pokutu na ně, aby do kostela nechodili, dokud Šimonovi nepoložie peněz. Ale třetí, ti hnutí duchem svatým, aneb snad bojíce se potom téhož porobenie, nechtíece dáti, odvolali sú se ku papeži: ale lépe by bylo, by se odvolali k bohu statečně, nepřivolujíce k účastnosti svatokupectví, a prosili panúov a obce, aby se k tomu přičinili a nedali jich tisknúti v ten hřiech i v škodu tělestnú.241)",[11,4895,4896],{},"Jest druhé převrácenie, že ač kte mají voliti biskupa, ale to sú sobě tak utvrdili kanovníci, aby oni sami volili, a ještě přidávají, aby z své kapituly totíž z svého zboru volili.242) A v tom obém zastierají cestu duchu svatému, jako by řekli: My sami jsme hodní k voléní, jiným toho nedal jest duch svatý! Druhé, jako by řekli: Jedné mezi námi jest biskupství hodný, jinému nižádnému nedal jest hodnosti duch svatý! A když volé, tehdy nehledí, aby ze všech najlepšieho v ctnostech volili, ale který by jich bránil na zboží, od kterého by měli pozitek tělesný, který by se srovnal v obyčejích nešlechetných s nimi! A tak voléce nehodného, jsú počátek vší zlosti a všeho zmeškanie, kteréž se stane od tak vo-",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":4898},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F134",160,{"description":4893},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F134","8iO69NpxrPbINH4l106-DXXp-3ymXnK4pvL1OH8aCYw",{"id":4906,"title":4907,"body":4908,"description":4912,"extension":19,"meta":4921,"navigation":25,"page":4907,"path":4922,"pdf_page":4923,"reading":18,"seo":4924,"sortable_pagination_id":4923,"stem":4925,"__hash__":4926},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F135.md","135",{"type":8,"value":4909,"toc":4918},[4910,4913,4915],[11,4911,4912],{},"leného. Nenásledují ti apoštolúov u voléní, aby vyvolili muže, jenž jest pln ducha svatého, ani toho, jenž by nad jiné stkvel se životem svatým, uměním i učením. Neposlúchají ti Písma dřieve řečeného, kterak ho mají voliti, ani sv. Jeronyma,243) jenž die: Taký bud volen v prelátství, to jest v povýšenie nad jiné, k němuž jiní jsúc přirovnáni, jako stádo sú nazváni. A sv. Augustin die: 244) Volen k důstojenství k biskupskému neměl by býti ten, kterýž menších úřadóv zpravovati se neučil: neb tomu zpráva lodi neměla by býti porúčena, kterýž neuměl jest držeti vesla. To sv. Augustin. — Ó milý spasiteli! Ty vidíš, žet volé ne ze všech nejlepší, ale najnestatečnější!",[1718,4914,1728],{"id":1727},[11,4916,4917],{},"Ale řekl-li by kto: Dieš, že nižádný nemá se v důstojenství sám třiti; a s druhé strany díš, že má najlepší volen býti; ktož tehdy bude biskupem neb farářem, poněvadž sám se k tomu nižádný nevydá, a pán podaci najlepšieho nezná, též i voléncí? Tu diem, že ač nižádný bez božieho přikázání nemá se třiti v důstojenství, však múož přijíti, jsa povolán; ale musí v tom čísti míti rozum i žádost: rozum, aby jsa pozdvižen k bohu, vedle zákona božieho vedl ovce Kristovy jeho cestu; a žádost má míti čistú, aby vyvrzen byl každý hřiech, jenž by mohl překaziti úřadu tomu, a zvláště pýcha, lakomství a hřie-",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":4919},[4920],{"id":1727,"depth":1742,"text":1728},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F135",161,{"description":4912},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F135","qltxlKH4bKJsAse06AD89Bv86Tm_q19g3V8BrvFGk5M",{"id":4928,"title":4929,"body":4930,"description":4934,"extension":19,"meta":4946,"navigation":25,"page":4929,"path":4947,"pdf_page":4948,"reading":18,"seo":4949,"sortable_pagination_id":4948,"stem":4950,"__hash__":4951},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F136.md","136",{"type":8,"value":4931,"toc":4943},[4932,4935,4937,4940],[11,4933,4934],{},"chové tělesní; a třetí, aby měl velikú chtivost k naplnění vóle boží v tom úřadu, a aby prospíval, jakž najdále móž. Ale kto jest nyníe ten? a budem ho chváliti.",[1718,4936,1779],{"id":1778},[11,4938,4939],{},"Pak k druhé straně, jenž podává důstojenství neb volí k němu. Tu věz, že voléní jest dvojé: Prvé jest voléní přichýlenie k dobré osobě z přirození žádosti. A tím voléním volí člověk boha, ctnost, milost boží a blahoslavenství: neb z přirození žádost má k těm věcem. A to volénie ostane v svatých na věky. A k tomu voléní velmi dobře se hodí Písmo boží; neb tak jest jistota velíká v tom voléní, že nelze jest voléncí pochybiti.",[11,4941,4942],{},"Pak druhé voléní jest, jímž člověk přichylen jest, aby lepší stranu volil. A to voléní jest opět dvojé: Prvé slove opatrné, když člověk pravým úmyslem volí stranu, kteráž mu se zdá vedle boha spravedlivější neb lepší k spasení. A tak vyvolení synové boží vedeni bývají duchem svatým v skutcích svých, ač jim Písmo neokazuje, že by měli tak činiti. Protož die sv. Pavel k Římenínom: 245) „Kteréžkolivek duch svatý pudí, ti synové boží jsú,\" to jest, vede cestu blahoslavenství. A v takých skutcích, kteříž nejsú ukázáni v Písme, jest tak velmi třeba rady ducha svatého, že svatým udá se druhdy pochybiti. Jakož se stalo mezi sv. Pavlem a sv. Barnabášem, že Pavlovi se zdálo jiné, a Barnabá-",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":4944},[4945],{"id":1778,"depth":1742,"text":1779},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F136",162,{"description":4934},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F136","O4tDc5TSj44SgAQqG1gWBpoDtoeql3dRDPwRvZ3P1OU",{"id":4953,"title":4954,"body":4955,"description":4959,"extension":19,"meta":4968,"navigation":25,"page":4954,"path":4969,"pdf_page":4970,"reading":18,"seo":4971,"sortable_pagination_id":4970,"stem":4972,"__hash__":4973},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F137.md","137",{"type":8,"value":4956,"toc":4966},[4957,4960,4963],[11,4958,4959],{},"šovi jiné, ač byla sta oba svatá veliká, tak že sta se svadila a rozešla, on do jedné vlasti a druhý do jiné: proto že sv. Barnabáš chtěl pojíti s sebú jahna, řečeného Marka, a sv. Pavel prosil Barnabáše, aby ho nepojímal, proto že od nich byl prvé odšel.246) Též když v Efezu městě popadli sú byli dva tovariše sv. Pavla, a když sv. Pavel chtěl vyjíti mezi lid, nedopustili sú jeho učedlníci a jiní jeho přátelé, prosíce, aby nevycházel na rynk, jiní jinak chtiechu.247) Též mi se přihodilo, že jedni mi radili, abych kázal, když pohrom byl na bratři a kletby a služby stavenie; a druzi mi radili, abych nekazal. Avšak sem rozuměl, že obojí dobrým úmyslem sú radili: avšak z obú radú nebyl jsem jist, která by se sjednala s vólí boží.248)",[11,4961,4962],{},"Protož potřebie jest člověku pilně a často se bohu modliti, aby ráčil vésti v takých skutciech; a také potřebí jest, hřiechy, jenž by mohly překázeti, od sebe hnáti, a hledéti ku Písmu a čakati milé vdechnutí ducha svatého.",[11,4964,4965],{},"Druhé voléní slove neopatrné a jest, když kto volí co vedle ustavenie lidského, nehledě k zákonu božiemu. A tím voléním volí obecně papeže, biskupy a jiné preláty. A vedle těch ustavení, kteráž nemají záložení v zákoně božiem, obecně jest nedostatek. Protož voléncí měli by vedle zákona božieho toho, kterýž by v životě svatém, v umění statečném, v práci",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":4967},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F137",163,{"description":4959},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F137","06LWBx5gO4B6Ujpr93VNXGNj5O1ccPqAcKzigouxPKI",{"id":4975,"title":4976,"body":4977,"description":4981,"extension":19,"meta":4993,"navigation":25,"page":4976,"path":4994,"pdf_page":4995,"reading":18,"seo":4996,"sortable_pagination_id":4995,"stem":4997,"__hash__":4998},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F138.md","138",{"type":8,"value":4978,"toc":4990},[4979,4982,4984,4987],[11,4980,4981],{},"duchovní byl najstatečnější vedle obecného domnění, upřimo pro chválu boží, pro cierkve svaté prospěch, zavrhúc všeckny tělesné přiezně, toho voliti. Tak sú světí 20) volili; protož biskupové sú světí 20) bývali i lid. Ale nyníe onoho papež dá na penězích, neznaje kto jest a kaký 160) jest; onoho dá král neb kníže, an nehodný jest; onoho volé kanovníci pro dary neb pro jiné přičíny, a ne upřimo pro chválu boží; též páni i panoše i měšťané volé ne vedle naučenie Písma, ani vedle upřiemé žádosti. Protož jest neřád v křesťanstvu, mnoho lotrúov v duchovenství, a naplněno jest vší zlosti křesťanstvo; a tak jest Antikrist utvrdil svú vóli v těch voleních, rozdávánich a kupcenich svatokupeckých, že přesahá moc člověcí, aby ji nemohl té zlosti potreskati a odpuditi.",[1718,4983,1809],{"id":1808},[11,4985,4986],{},"Avšak tři znamenávám, že by mohly býti proti té zlosti pomoci, když by pán buóh svú milost v nich ukázal: Prvá pomoc, kdyby pán buóh dal některého papeže, jenž by všecka ta svatokupectví zrušil vedle Písma a vedle ustavení svatých biskupóov. Ale kdeť se ten nahodí? Věrně byl by veliký div, by se taký papež nyníe zjevil; a viem to, že by jemu nedali jeho apoštolé býti živu dlúho!",[11,4988,4989],{},"Protož druhá pomoc, jenž by spíše mohla býti, jest, aby světská kniezata a páni, jsúc od boha naučení, nedopustili toho kupectví",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":4991},[4992],{"id":1808,"depth":1742,"text":1809},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F138",164,{"description":4981},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F138","LssC40VxGpHRkldZgXSK8UhFpe4wpqH5xvQsXMAsRCk",{"id":5000,"title":5001,"body":5002,"description":5012,"extension":19,"meta":5013,"navigation":25,"page":5001,"path":5014,"pdf_page":5015,"reading":18,"seo":5016,"sortable_pagination_id":5015,"stem":5017,"__hash__":5018},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F139.md","139",{"type":8,"value":5003,"toc":5010},[5004],[11,5005,5006,5007,5009],{},"a neřádného nestatečných prelátúov nad lid sázenie. A to by najspíše vzvedli, kdyby svých otcóv almužen zle utracovati nedali, vezmúce je v svú moc a v svú obranu, aby jim ",[1733,5008,2319],{}," búdúcí nekupčili. Neb jakož oheň vždy hoří a pálí, dokud má co páliti, též oheň ďabluóv, jímž vešken svět, v něm jsa povrzen, vždy hoří, dokud má, co ten oheň krmi. Protož die svatý Jan v své epištolee,249) že „vešken svět položen jest v zlostném, — (to jest ve zlém) — ohni,\" jenž jest žádost zlá; a ta nemúož býti spíše uhašena, jedné když to bude odjato, co ona žádá. U přiklade má někto zapálenie k ženě krásné, neb žena k muži. Proč? Neb se často vídají, a snad spolu obcují. Protož ta žádost bude brzy uhašena, když muži žena bude odjata, a muž ženě bude odjat smrtí. Proč? Proto, že již nebude míti muž k ní v světě čáky, ani ona k muži. Též když by ujeli přilišné almužny a dali skrovnú potřebu knězi, tehdy by žádost zlú svatokupectví uhasili; ale dokud búdú světští více almužen přikládati, dotud búdú vždy žákovstva v té žádosti podpalovati, oni přikládajíce, a ďabel jako kovář měchy svými podymuje. Ale od té pomoci svaté k zrušení toho hřiecha tiehne kniezata a pány světské oslepenie pokrytské, že sú je oslepili knězie svým pokrytstvím, tak že oni řkú: Vy se nemáte v duchovenství plésti, a oni, uposlúchajíce toho, i netbají.",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":5011},[],"a neřádného nestatečných prelátúov nad lid sázenie. A to by najspíše vzvedli, kdyby svých otcóv almužen zle utracovati nedali, vezmúce je v svú moc a v svú obranu, aby jim i búdúcí nekupčili. Neb jakož oheň vždy hoří a pálí, dokud má co páliti, též oheň ďabluóv, jímž vešken svět, v něm jsa povrzen, vždy hoří, dokud má, co ten oheň krmi. Protož die svatý Jan v své epištolee,249) že „vešken svět položen jest v zlostném, — (to jest ve zlém) — ohni,\" jenž jest žádost zlá; a ta nemúož býti spíše uhašena, jedné když to bude odjato, co ona žádá. U přiklade má někto zapálenie k ženě krásné, neb žena k muži. Proč? Neb se často vídají, a snad spolu obcují. Protož ta žádost bude brzy uhašena, když muži žena bude odjata, a muž ženě bude odjat smrtí. Proč? Proto, že již nebude míti muž k ní v světě čáky, ani ona k muži. Též když by ujeli přilišné almužny a dali skrovnú potřebu knězi, tehdy by žádost zlú svatokupectví uhasili; ale dokud búdú světští více almužen přikládati, dotud búdú vždy žákovstva v té žádosti podpalovati, oni přikládajíce, a ďabel jako kovář měchy svými podymuje. Ale od té pomoci svaté k zrušení toho hřiecha tiehne kniezata a pány světské oslepenie pokrytské, že sú je oslepili knězie svým pokrytstvím, tak že oni řkú: Vy se nemáte v duchovenství plésti, a oni, uposlúchajíce toho, i netbají.",{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F139",165,{"description":5012},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F139","zpsUz9IQMhLTaFAusLU5Rv6dytwHBF-4pNGg78YJIPQ",{"id":5020,"title":5021,"body":5022,"description":5041,"extension":19,"meta":5042,"navigation":25,"page":5021,"path":5043,"pdf_page":5044,"reading":18,"seo":5045,"sortable_pagination_id":5044,"stem":5046,"__hash__":5047},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F140.md","140",{"type":8,"value":5023,"toc":5038},[5024,5030,5033,5035],[11,5025,5026,5027,5029],{},"Druhé tíehne spřežení: neb sú s nimi spřežení v libosti a v přízni světa tohoto, tak že světší jich požívají, a spolu sobě pochlebuji. Třetí odstrkuje světské zaneprázdnění věcí světských od té dobré pomoci duchovní, tak že více dbají, aby zbohatěli, aby byli veleb",[1733,5028,2217],{},"ni od lidí, aby hráli, kláli, veselé světu plodili, než aby pánu bohu věrně poslúžili.",[11,5031,5032],{},"Protož třetí pomoc jest bližší, aby obec takým, jenž zjevně svatokupčí a jsú zle živi, nedala požítkóv, aby jimi nekupčili; ale musila by se obec odvážiti za čas jich pohonóv a kleteb, jímíž brání své zlosti. Prosmež milostivého pána boha, ať ráčí svú mocí křesťanstvo své způsobiti, a těmito obyčeji neb jinými, kterými on ráčí, to svatokupectví poraziti!",[1718,5034,2218],{"id":2217},[11,5036,5037],{},"Ale ihned se vypáří kanec z lesa, jenž ryje vinici Kristovu a vyvrací kořenie, řka: Nemají moci králové, páni, ani kteří světší, aby oni duchovní zpravovali! K tomu odpoviem prvé takto: že ve všem Starém Zákoně králové vládli sú knězími a biskupy. A Šalomún král ten jest ssadil biskupa nejvyššieho Abiatara s kněžstvie, a poslal ho k roli, a na jeho místo vsadil Sadocha; a to jest učinil vedle vuóle božie, neb die Písmo: 250) „Abiatarovi knězi řekl jest král: Jdi do Anatot k své roli, neb jsi muž hodný smrti; ale dnes tebe nezabiem, proto že's nesl archu boží před",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":5039},[5040],{"id":2217,"depth":1742,"text":2218},"Druhé tíehne spřežení: neb sú s nimi spřežení v libosti a v přízni světa tohoto, tak že světší jich požívají, a spolu sobě pochlebuji. Třetí odstrkuje světské zaneprázdnění věcí světských od té dobré pomoci duchovní, tak že více dbají, aby zbohatěli, aby byli velebeni od lidí, aby hráli, kláli, veselé světu plodili, než aby pánu bohu věrně poslúžili.",{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F140",166,{"description":5041},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F140","aF-lHnTt95cmQHQ9b9CrMnk6NpDc68JKxqZ3RamFo5g",{"id":5049,"title":5050,"body":5051,"description":5055,"extension":19,"meta":5061,"navigation":25,"page":5050,"path":5062,"pdf_page":5063,"reading":18,"seo":5064,"sortable_pagination_id":5063,"stem":5065,"__hash__":5066},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F141.md","141",{"type":8,"value":5052,"toc":5059},[5053,5056],[11,5054,5055],{},"Davidem, otcem mým, a nesl si práci ve všem, v níž je pracoval otec mój. I vyvrhl jest Šalamún Abiatara, aby nebyl kněžem božím, aby naplněna byla řeč boží, kterúž jest mluvil nad domem i nad pokolením Eli v Silo.\" — Aj teď máš, že netoliko odjal Šalamún požitek najvyššiemu biskupu, alebrž ssadil s kněžství.",[11,5057,5058],{},"Druhé diem: že poněvadž každý král moc má od boha nad svým královstvím, aby všecko království zpravoval v pravdě a v spravedlnosti, a poněvadž kněží jsú v království, tehdy král má je zpravovati v pravdě a v spravedlnosti; a nezpravoval by jich v pravdě a v spravedlnosti, když by jim přepustil bydleti v zjevné zlosti proti najvyššíemu králi jako nedbalivy sluha, a tak nepravě by vedl úřadu královského. Dúovod teto řeči jest bula sv. Petra,251) v níž přikazuje, aby všichni byli poddáni králi jakožto najvyššiemu. A proč? Proto, že král i jiní páni sú od boha posláni, aby nad zlými mstili, a dobré aby velebili. Protož die sv. Petr: „Poddáni budte každému člověku pro boha, i králi jako najvyššiemu, i vódcem — (neb vévodám) — jako od něho, — (to jest od boha) — poslaným na pomstu zlých a k chvále dobrých.\" — Aj teď máš, že netoliko králi, ale i vévodám, i každému člověku mají poddáni býti pro boha, a to neb poslúchajíce v dobrém, neb trpíce od nich pro hřichy, kte-",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":5060},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F141",167,{"description":5055},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F141","jbe0QxhkYD8TdagnHrp42DpRmtq6eI2NBOCMRZUVPBc",{"id":5068,"title":5069,"body":5070,"description":5074,"extension":19,"meta":5083,"navigation":25,"page":5069,"path":5084,"pdf_page":5085,"reading":18,"seo":5086,"sortable_pagination_id":5085,"stem":5087,"__hash__":5088},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F142.md","142",{"type":8,"value":5071,"toc":5081},[5072,5075,5078],[11,5073,5074],{},"réž by učinili. Neb die sv. Petr: že od boha sú posláni králové i páni, aby nad zlými mstili. A toho také dovodí sv. Pavel: 252) že „nedarmo kníeze meč nese, ale jako sluha boží na pomstu zlých.\"",[11,5076,5077],{},"A že snad opět kanec kúsavy, klapaje zuby, řekl by, že meč kníeze má, ale ne nad knězími; protož sv. Pavel die: 253) „Každá duse, — (to jest každý člověk, jenž duší má) — mocem vyšším poddána buď; neb nenie moc jedné od boha, a které věci od boha jsú, řádné jsú. Protož ktož se protíví moci, božiemu se řádu protíví; a kteříž se protíví, ti sobě zatracenie dobývají: neb kniezata nejsú k bázni dobrého skutka, alebrž zlého. A chceš-li se nebáti moci, čiň dobré a budeš míti chválu z toho: nebt boží sluha jest tobě k dobrému. Pakli zlé učiníš, boj se, neb nedarmo meč nese: nebt boží sluha jest mstivý v hněvu nad těmi, jenž zlé činí.\"",[11,5079,5080],{},"Aj teď máš druhého apoštola, jenž ukazuje, že každý člověk, a tak i kněz, i biskup, má poddán býti kniezatóm světským a báti se jich, když zlé učiní; neb nedarmo mece, to jest moci, nesú, ale aby mstili nad zlými. Kterak se chcem my kněží vyníti z toho dvojieho položení svatých apoštolúov, když co zlého zjevně učiníme? Ó bychom ten boží zákon drželi a vzeli příklad na svém pokorném spasiteli, jenž, jsa bohem i králem, i biskupem najvýš-",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":5082},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F142",168,{"description":5074},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F142","1qAfDuXziRppUc5rLdWTiQeNXEr9SvbTMKCLPgPJRis",{"id":5090,"title":5091,"body":5092,"description":5096,"extension":19,"meta":5108,"navigation":25,"page":5091,"path":5109,"pdf_page":5110,"reading":18,"seo":5111,"sortable_pagination_id":5110,"stem":5112,"__hash__":5113},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F143.md","143",{"type":8,"value":5093,"toc":5105},[5094,5097,5100,5102],[11,5095,5096],{},"sim všeho světa, nemaje do sebe nižádného hříecha, řekl jest zástupuom židovským: 254) „Kto z vás bude mě tresktati z hříecha?\" jako by řekl: Jest-li ktokolivěk z vás, daj mi vinu z hříechu, a jáť chci trpěti. Protož die sv. Řehoř na to slovo: 258) Kto z vás bude mě tresktati z hříecha? že ráčil jest důvodem, že nenie hříešným, dokázati ten, jenž přišel hříšníky spravedlivý učiniti. To sv. Řehoř.",[11,5098,5099],{},"Ó Kriste! toť v tu pokoru nebrzy pyšní kněží vstúpí, aby se tak poddali, jsúce vinni, obci tresktati, jako si ty se poddal, jsa nevinný!",[1718,5101,2225],{"id":2224},[11,5103,5104],{},"A že mají králové zvláště svatokupectví puditi z cierkve svaté, ukázal jest milostivý spasitel příkladem, že když sú ho jako krále Jerusalemští měštané přivítali, řkúc: Požehnaný králi na věky, synu Daviduov! a stelíce před ním rúcho, an jede na oslíku, tehdy všel jest do chrámu a vymrskal mocně trhovce z chrámu, 256) jenž sú příkrytěji a méně hřešili kupčením, než nyně hřeší svatokupectvím. A tak tím činem dal jest králóm příklad, aby svatokupce a zlú kněží pudili, jenž více mnoho škodí království, než kteří zevnitrní nepřátelé a než lapky; aniž móž království dobře státi u pokoji, dokavad v něm svatokupectví stojí. Protož sv. Řehoř králové Franské takto jest psal: 257) Poněvadž psáno jest: Spravedlivost povyšuje lidu, ale biedné čini lidi hřiech, tehdy království stálé bu-",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":5106},[5107],{"id":2224,"depth":1742,"text":2225},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F143",169,{"description":5096},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F143","wuRRZ7HNnyA88UpjztRYNFKti8o0AwHyjQB0wdbgIHo",{"id":5115,"title":5116,"body":5117,"description":5128,"extension":19,"meta":5129,"navigation":25,"page":5116,"path":5130,"pdf_page":5131,"reading":18,"seo":5132,"sortable_pagination_id":5131,"stem":5133,"__hash__":5134},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F144.md","144",{"type":8,"value":5118,"toc":5126},[5119],[11,5120,5121,5122,5125],{},"de, když hřiech, kterýž poznán jest, brzy poinšten bude. Protož že příčina ku pádu lidu jsú sami kněží zlí — neb kto za hříechy lida se postaví, když kněz, jenž by měl se modliti, těžších se hříechóv dopustí? — a v našich krajinách kněží nestydatě a nešlechetně obcují, k těm zlým činom na pomstu máme horlivě povstati, aby hřiech nemnohých nebyl zatracení mnohým. A ihned potom die, proč má to opatriti králová a tresktati, takto, že ktož popraviti muož a zmeška, účasten se bez pochybenie hřiechu čini. Protož opatřte duši svú, opatřte děti své, jimž žádáte kralovati šťastně; opatřte krajiny, a prvé než stvořitel nás ruku svú k bití ztiehne, o tresktání toho, to jest kněžského hřiecha, velmi pilně myslte! Tak píše sv. Řehoř té králové. Pak králi Franskému takto píše: Jakož sme dávno psali, ",[1733,5123,5124],{},"že"," tělesné na kněžích hříechy a svatokupeckého kacierství zlost všech biskupov velmi těžko jest potupiti a tresktati, ty z svých krajin kaže vyklestiti, aniž více tu peněz dopustte zachovati nežli boží přikázanie. A ihned die: Protož jako proti zevnitrním cizím nepřátelom, tež také proti vnitrním domácím duší nepřátelom učte se pilní býti, aby těm boha našeho nepřátelom věrně se protivili neb proti nim bojovali, a zde šťastně pod jeho obranu královali k věčným radostem, povedení jeho milostí, aby došli. Tak píše ten veliký papež sv. Řehoř.",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":5127},[],"de, když hřiech, kterýž poznán jest, brzy poinšten bude. Protož že příčina ku pádu lidu jsú sami kněží zlí — neb kto za hříechy lida se postaví, když kněz, jenž by měl se modliti, těžších se hříechóv dopustí? — a v našich krajinách kněží nestydatě a nešlechetně obcují, k těm zlým činom na pomstu máme horlivě povstati, aby hřiech nemnohých nebyl zatracení mnohým. A ihned potom die, proč má to opatriti králová a tresktati, takto, že ktož popraviti muož a zmeška, účasten se bez pochybenie hřiechu čini. Protož opatřte duši svú, opatřte děti své, jimž žádáte kralovati šťastně; opatřte krajiny, a prvé než stvořitel nás ruku svú k bití ztiehne, o tresktání toho, to jest kněžského hřiecha, velmi pilně myslte! Tak píše sv. Řehoř té králové. Pak králi Franskému takto píše: Jakož sme dávno psali, že tělesné na kněžích hříechy a svatokupeckého kacierství zlost všech biskupov velmi těžko jest potupiti a tresktati, ty z svých krajin kaže vyklestiti, aniž více tu peněz dopustte zachovati nežli boží přikázanie. A ihned die: Protož jako proti zevnitrním cizím nepřátelom, tež také proti vnitrním domácím duší nepřátelom učte se pilní býti, aby těm boha našeho nepřátelom věrně se protivili neb proti nim bojovali, a zde šťastně pod jeho obranu královali k věčným radostem, povedení jeho milostí, aby došli. Tak píše ten veliký papež sv. Řehoř.",{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F144",170,{"description":5128},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F144","LrerTExqIzOUu4QsIP_9MCfWq90ms-dKDVLpwEWJ0js",{"id":5136,"title":5137,"body":5138,"description":5142,"extension":19,"meta":5151,"navigation":25,"page":5137,"path":5152,"pdf_page":5153,"reading":18,"seo":5154,"sortable_pagination_id":5153,"stem":5155,"__hash__":5156},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F145.md","145",{"type":8,"value":5139,"toc":5149},[5140,5143,5146],[11,5141,5142],{},"A svatý Augustin takto die: 258.) Kto múdrý řekl by našim králóm: Neroďte dbáti v svém království, kto by je držal, kto by proti zboru božiemu bojoval; na vás nesluší, kto chce býti křesťanem neb svatokrádcem. Jimž muož řečeno býti: Však na vás sluší v království vašem opatřiti, kto chce býti počestný neb nepočestný. To sv. Augustin.",[11,5144,5145],{},"A poněvadž svatokupci již bez studu svatokupci, kterakž tehdy nemá král neb jiné kníže proti nim státi a ven z země své puditi? A že hodní jsú toho, die papež jeden, jménem Pascalis: 23) „Zjevno jest, že svatokupci jako najprvnější a zvláštnější kacieři ode všech věrných mají zavržení býti; a budu-li napomenuti a neodstúpí, mají i od cizích moci potlačení býti.\" Tu die výklad na to slovo: „od cizích\" to jest: od laikóv světských, jenž mají tu moc.",[11,5147,5148],{},"Také sbor Toletanský 259) v právích takto ustavil: Ustavujemy, aby, dokavadž ti, jenž sú kostely ustavili, živi jsú, o těch místech péči měli pilnú, a aby oni hodné faráře k těm kostelóm vydávali biskupovi k svěcení. Pakli těmi podacími pohrzuje biskup, faráře směl by u těch kostelóv ustaviti, má věděti, že jeho ustavenié jest marné a k jeho hanbě; ti jenž sú ustavili, mají jiné vydati k svěcení faráře, kteréž hodně vyvolí. — Aj z toho ustavení svatého jest důvod, že kdyby Římský biskup",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":5150},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F145",171,{"description":5142},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F145","ugFCqHzpyQ4Qq6MK1muWR7Tyw_gcJoKXqS1RlC16bec",{"id":5158,"title":5159,"body":5160,"description":5164,"extension":19,"meta":5167,"navigation":25,"page":5159,"path":5168,"pdf_page":5169,"reading":18,"seo":5170,"sortable_pagination_id":5169,"stem":5171,"__hash__":5172},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F146.md","146",{"type":8,"value":5161,"toc":5165},[5162],[11,5163,5164],{},"ustavil nehodného k biskupství neb k jinému důstojenství v království, že má král moc, aby toho nepřijal, a jiného hodného ustavil. Neb proto jest král od boha ustaven, aby dobré v úrad stavěl, a nehodné aby odháněl; jakož sv. Řehoř a sv. Augustin praví, a jako sv. Petr a sv. Pavel napřed přivedeni sú na svědectví. A to slibuje král na svém korunování, když takto die v Kristově jméně: Slibuji, abych přikazoval a skutkem abych mocně naplnil, aby cierkev, to věz zbor boží a všechen lid křesťanský, pravý pokoj mým přikázáním neb súdem každý čas zachoval. 260) Aj die v slibu: „aby všechen lid pravý pokoj měl;\" a že nižádný nemá pravého pokoje, když nemá pokoje s bohem, a kněží svatokupci nemají pokoje s bohem, neb svatokupectvím proti bohu bojují: protož král má kněží k tomu puditi, aby měli s bohem pravý pokoj. Neb jakž by netbal boje kněžského, jímž bojují proti bohu, tak by jíž byl nevěren pánu bohu; jakož i sluha králóv vinen by byl a nevěren, kdyby netbal, že by kněží krále bez viny haneji a proti němu bojovali. A také, poněvadž král vzdvihne se proti biskupu, když proti králi bojuje a jemu křivdu čini, proč se nezdvihne proti biskupóm, když svatokupectvím neb jiným hřichem zjevným křivdu bohu čini, a věda králi, že má více cti boží hájiti než své?",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":5166},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F146",172,{"description":5164},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F146","YQW0nT2yzLlFXEpb75ir0gMtULF8Lijm2Ffi5Fkte8M",{"id":5174,"title":5175,"body":5176,"description":5180,"extension":19,"meta":5186,"navigation":25,"page":5175,"path":5187,"pdf_page":5188,"reading":18,"seo":5189,"sortable_pagination_id":5188,"stem":5190,"__hash__":5191},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F147.md","147",{"type":8,"value":5177,"toc":5184},[5178,5181],[11,5179,5180],{},"A to sú vedli králi pohanšti, jenž sú všecky lidi k tomu vždy pudili, aby proti jich bohóm nebyli, ale jim slúžili. Protož die sv. Augustin: 261) Znamenaj láska vaše, co diem: že to sluší na krále křesťanské, aby za svých časóv pokojnú chránili matku svú, cierkev svatú, z níž sú urozeni. A málo potom die: Nabochodonozor král přikázal, řka: Ktožkolivěk die rúhánie proti bohu Sydrach, Misach a Abdenago, zahyň, a duom jeho buď rozboren! Aj teď máš, kterak pohanský král přikázal jest pod smrtí, aby nižádný nepřotivil se bohu Israhelskému, jenž je z ohně vysvobodil ty tři mladence: Sydrach, Misach a Abdenago, jenž jest je byl v oheň veliký uvrhl, proto že sú nechtěli přestúpiti božieho přikázání, aby se byli zlaté soše klaneji. 262)",[11,5182,5183],{},"A poněvadž kněží, jenž svatokupectví a jiné hříchy zjevné činie, protiví se a rúhají bohu, jakož sv. Petr die v svém proroctví, 263) že „budu mezi vámi mistři lživí,\" a potom die: „a mnozí budu nasledovati jich smilstva, od nichž cesta pravdy bude rúhána, a v lakomství vymyšlenými slovy budú na vás tržiti,\" a sv. Judas apoštol v své epištolje die, 264) že „jakož Sodomští sú zachováni k věčnému ohni, tež i ti, kteříž tělo své poskvrnují panstvím, hřiechy a božství se rúhají,\" — aj poněvadž kněží zlí tak se bohu rúhají, má král moci svú, řádem chvály božie msté, kněží těch",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":5185},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F147",173,{"description":5180},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F147","ALgBb9P4j94ZrGzh27B8JXu3h_s1hJYxHgLEMjRp7a8",{"id":5193,"title":5194,"body":5195,"description":5199,"extension":19,"meta":5208,"navigation":25,"page":5194,"path":5209,"pdf_page":5210,"reading":18,"seo":5211,"sortable_pagination_id":5210,"stem":5212,"__hash__":5213},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F148.md","148",{"type":8,"value":5196,"toc":5205},[5197,5200,5202],[11,5198,5199],{},"od hříchuov potáhnúti. A k témuž zavázána sú kniezata i páni, poněvadž mají moc od boha, aby křivdy, kterúž bohu čini lidé, mstili; neb jinak byli by nevěrné sluhy krále nejvyššieho. Neb die ustavenie: 265) Ktož muož se postaviti proti zlým a mútiti je, a nečiní, nenie nic jiného, než přieti jich zlosti; aniž jest bez škrálúpu totíž bez poškvmy tovaryství tajemného ten, jenž s zjevnú zlostí nechce se potkati.",[1718,5201,2250],{"id":2249},[11,5203,5204],{},"Jest jiných mnoho důvodov, jichž ukrátím, toto řka, že kdyby králi, kniezata, páni, jsúc v božiem zákoně naučeni, nedali kněžím svatokupciti, a kdyby sami nesvatokupcili, tehdy dal by jim pán buoh pokoj v zemi, chválu i zbozie, a potom nebeské království. Ó věrní králové, kniezata a páni i rytieri, probuďte se z padúcieho snu, jímž sú vás uspili kněží, a vypuďte z vašich panství kacierství svatokupecké; neb jinak bez pochybenie bude bůře a pokoj pravý nebude, kterýž dán jest v zemi lidem dobré vůle. A pomnete, že jest vám porucena zpráva lidu od boha vedle jeho zákona; protož braňte jim svatokupciti i jinak hřešiti; nedajte chytrosti ďábelskú lida lúpiti, nedajte z svých panství na svú škodu ven z země nositi. Ó, smíte-li se postaviti proti těm, jenž krávy berú, ovšem postavte se proti těm, jenž i skrytě peníežky na chudině vyludíc, své duše i jich derú!",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":5206},[5207],{"id":2249,"depth":1742,"text":2250},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F148",174,{"description":5199},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F148","tIJbbb3_v769_EMQWJzujlAQWSInjQVtTsHPpgBkhWo",{"id":5215,"title":5216,"body":5217,"description":5221,"extension":19,"meta":5230,"navigation":25,"page":5216,"path":5231,"pdf_page":5232,"reading":18,"seo":5233,"sortable_pagination_id":5232,"stem":5234,"__hash__":5235},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F149.md","149",{"type":8,"value":5218,"toc":5227},[5219,5222,5224],[11,5220,5221],{},"Ó poznajte, žeť víece rozlité v lidu škodí svatokupčenie, nežli které jich v lidu lúpenie. Ó pomnete, žeť die spasitel: 266) „I který jest věrný sluha a opatrný, kteréhož ustavil jest pán nad svú čeledí, aby jim dal pokrm v čas? Blahoslavený ten sluha, jehož, když přijde pán jeho, nalezne, an tak činí. Věru pravím vám, že nade vším bohatstvím svým postaví ho.\"",[1718,5223,2274],{"id":2273},[11,5225,5226],{},"Aj páni, slyšte odplatu svú, ač věrné a opatrné sluhy budete. Odplata blahoslavenstvie jest nasycenie bez nedostatku vůle věčné radosti a všeho dobrého jmenie. Neb blahoslavený jest ten v nebesiech, jenž má, cožkolivěk chce, a nic zlého nechce. Neb poněvadž bude míti každý v nebesích boha k své vůli, jenž jest nesmírné dobré, nad něž nebude moci sáhnúti vůle, aby co chtěla víece, protož to dobré, poněvadž se dá člověku blahoslavenému, dá s sebú všechny jiné věci k jeho vůoli. A to míní Kristus, když die, že nade všecky věci dobré své postaví ho, a tak nade vším svým bohatstvím. Ó věrný křesťane, neztrácuj toho věčného bohatství, za časné a kratičké, nesmírného za velmi malé, a za tesklívé utěšeného! Ó, „hledajte najprvé království nebeského, majíce je najvice v své žádosti, a tak stojíce o ně všemi svými mocmi: a tehdy, jako die spasitel, 267) „budú vám dány všechny potřebné věci.\"",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":5228},[5229],{"id":2273,"depth":1742,"text":2274},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F149",175,{"description":5221},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F149","8P6uXfBG-644ynGypARMhdfCzvaAvGVHIdZPwBpY3r0",{"id":5237,"title":5238,"body":5239,"description":15,"extension":19,"meta":5258,"navigation":25,"page":5238,"path":5259,"pdf_page":5260,"reading":18,"seo":5261,"sortable_pagination_id":5260,"stem":5262,"__hash__":5263},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F150.md","150",{"type":8,"value":5240,"toc":5254},[5241,5243,5246,5249,5251],[1718,5242,3082],{"id":2319},[11,5244,5245],{},"Ale jest otázka: Poněvadž jest mnoho svatokupcov, jako z prvních důvodov a z nynějších obyčejóv vědomó jest, a duchovní ustavili sú sobě, aby nižádný nesluul svatokupec, jedné ač před nimi vedle jich ustavení bude dovedeno, kterak tehdy nad svatokupci bude kto moci mstíti, ani sami jsú súdce, a oni mají moc, že koho chtí, toho súdí, a provedúce svědky falešné, i žalářují, klnú, mučie a druhdý pálé, jakož sú Annáš a Kaifáš s mistry svými a s kněžími nevinného kněze Ježíše Krista, boha pravého, za kacieře zamordovali, a dovodiece a řkúce: 268) „My zákon máme, a vedle zákona má umřieti!\" A tak kacieři, Písmo zle držiece a svědky křivé vyvedše, ukřižovachu Ježíše. —",[11,5247,5248],{},"K tej otázce najdříeve diem každému vóbec, jako sv. Pavel die Titovi: 269) „Kacieře člověka po prvniem a druhém tresktání varuj se, věda, že vyvrácen jest.\" A pán Ježíš die: 270) „Buď tobě jako pohan a zjevný hřiešník.\" A kdybychom to božie ustavenie drželi, i kto by směl svatokupciti, neb jinak smrtedlně zjevně hřešiti? — Druhé diem, že kniezata a páni, jsúc sami čisti od svatokupectvie a obec tež, nemají jich dopustiti k úradu. A třetí, jakož napřed řečeno jest: nechti-li ostati hřiechu, aby jim pozitkuov nedávali. Ale nechci raditi, aby koho zabili, neb by snad někdy i nevinného zahubili.",[1718,5250,3105],{"id":2970},[11,5252,5253],{},"Protož súdce, kte-",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":5255},[5256,5257],{"id":2319,"depth":1742,"text":3082},{"id":2970,"depth":1742,"text":3105},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F150",176,{"description":15},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F150","tMhdLzj-4m8axB5kIXIzqiw8aFsJq4VvGDoE2-yT4I8",{"id":5265,"title":5266,"body":5267,"description":5271,"extension":19,"meta":5283,"navigation":25,"page":5266,"path":5284,"pdf_page":5285,"reading":18,"seo":5286,"sortable_pagination_id":5285,"stem":5287,"__hash__":5288},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F151.md","151",{"type":8,"value":5268,"toc":5280},[5269,5272,5274,5277],[11,5270,5271],{},"rýž chce súditi, aby neučinil pravdě násilé, má míti moc, jíž by nižádnému neukřivdil, podobné k moci boha otce. Druhé, má míti dobré svědomí, boje se boha synovsky, podobně k Kristovu člověčenství. Třetí, má míti poznání pravdy, podobně k múdrosti syna boha. A čtvrté, má míti čistú vůli dobrotivú, podobně k vůli ducha svatého. A když ty čtyři věci bude míti, tehdy bude moci pravě súditi. A že sú kněží těch příčin neměli, protož spasitele nevinného, že jim pravdu pravil a jich hříechy tresktal, ohavnú a ukrutnú sú ho smrtí umořili; a tež i nyně se děje a bude se díti, že ty, kteríž z dobré žádosti písmem hříchy treskcí a pravdu kází, ty hubí a za kacieře mají. Ale však ti nemají odpadnúti, majíce svého spasitele před sebú jako zrcadlo a jeho těšenie.",[1718,5273,3151],{"id":3150},[11,5275,5276],{},"Ale vytasí se z nich mnohý a die, že jim jakožto starším, jenž mají súditi, a mnohým, jenž Písmo uméjí, má více věřeno býti; neb oni mají lid zpravovati, kterakž tehdy jim nemá více věřeno býti než kněžím chudým zavřeným? —",[11,5278,5279],{},"K tomu odpoví lotr neučený v Písmu, jenž jest proti všem biskupóm, mistrům, i proti rytieróm, i proti všem, jenž sú Krista nevinného potupili a jemu se rúhali, vydal pravě svědectví, řka, 271) že „nic zlého Kristus jest neučinil.\" Aj tomu lotru jest víece věřiti, než",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":5281},[5282],{"id":3150,"depth":1742,"text":3151},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F151",177,{"description":5271},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F151","ntAEogWUd585nnP3AlZhYBAv5WgA44rLrlQC31TxW8w",{"id":5290,"title":5291,"body":5292,"description":5296,"extension":19,"meta":5305,"navigation":25,"page":5291,"path":5306,"pdf_page":5307,"reading":18,"seo":5308,"sortable_pagination_id":5307,"stem":5309,"__hash__":5310},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F152.md","152",{"type":8,"value":5293,"toc":5303},[5294,5297,5300],[11,5295,5296],{},"oném všechném, jenž sú křičeli, že Ježíš hoden jest smrti. Ak tomu podobné a vesele cierkev svatá zpievá: Věřiti jest víece samé Mariji pravé nežli židovské zbeři falešné. 272)",[11,5298,5299],{},"A že milostivý pán buoh dává sprostným poznání pravdy, jenž v pokoře jeho přikázání drží, a skrývá ji před mudrcí světa, protož chválil jest Kristus otce a potvrdil jest této pravdy, že takým jest věřiti, řka: 273) „Chválím tě, otče, pane nebe i země, že si skryl tyto věci od múdrých a opatrných, a zjevil's je malíčkým — (totíž pokorným) — a v světú zavřeným.\" I zdalíť neměli sú lidé více věřiti dvanácti apoštolóm chudým, sprostným a v světě zavřeným, víece, než všem biskupóm, mistróm, kněžím i zákonníkóm pohanskóm i židovskóm, jenž sú tú cestú šli, ktérou šel Kristus? Protož lidé mají míti tuto opatrnost, že ktož se lépe sjedná s zákonem Kristovým a s životem jeho, tomu mají více příchylní býti, než by jiných bylo tisíc, kteříž by se nesjednávali s zákonem a s životem jeho.",[11,5301,5302],{},"V příkladě: když hrají v kúle, tehdy zmietku274) mecí napřed a potom kulemi kotí, a ktož blíže příkotí, ten jest získal; a když se příhodie, že nemohú rozeznati, čí kúle jest blíže k zmietce, tehdy vezmú míru i meří od zmietky k kulém, a miera ukáže, která jest bližší kúle. Tak neco jest podobno o Kristovi neb o jeho pravdě: Kristus ten před námi jest v příkladě",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":5304},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F152",178,{"description":5296},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F152","EngNKFfqwMqqWyTjZrHAZo6S_9hk_tq9XAfjaJgPgCk",{"id":5312,"title":5313,"body":5314,"description":5318,"extension":19,"meta":5327,"navigation":25,"page":5313,"path":5328,"pdf_page":5329,"reading":18,"seo":5330,"sortable_pagination_id":5329,"stem":5331,"__hash__":5332},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F153.md","153",{"type":8,"value":5315,"toc":5324},[5316,5319,5321],[11,5317,5318],{},"položen, a my máme se k němu volati obyčejem dobrým, a tudy získati království nebeské; pak chce-li kto rozeznati mezi těmi, kteříž se vadié o blizkost Kristovu a o pravdu, kto k ní bližší jest, jedné vezmi míru od zmietky Krista, měříž jeho přikázáním, jeho pokoru, tíchosti, nesmilnosti, chudobu a jeho slovem, a kohož spatříš, že ty mierey jako stébla k jednomu lépe přiléži než k druhému, tehdy drž s tiem, že ten jest bližší, a že ten proti onomu získal. A byt jich tisíc tisícov s oniem drželo, jemuž nepříléží přikázanie božie, ani pokora, ani tichost, ani nesmilnost, ani láska, všichniť zlú při drží.",[1718,5320,3512],{"id":3270},[11,5322,5323],{},"A že tak blizkost ku pánu Kristovi máme měříti, oň die: 275) „Ktozkolivěk čini vůli otce mého nebeského, ten bratr mój, matka má i sestra má jest.\" A opět die: 276) „Vy přátelé moji jste, když ty věci učiníte, které přikazuji vám.\" Aj kterak blizkost k sobě měří zachováním přikázanie svého! A že lidé mají znáti tú blizkost, die: 277) „V tom poznají všichni, že jste moji učedlnici, budete-li míti lásku jeden k druhému.\" A že Kristovo jest slovo toto: 22) „Darmo ste vzeli, darmo dávajte!\" jakož zmietka před učedlníky a přede všemi kněžími vrzená, protož měř, kto chce, od té zmietky k těm, jenž se vzdaljí skutkem i řecí, a k těm, jenž té se zmítky skutkem drzie, a ihned Kristus ukáže, kteří sú",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":5325},[5326],{"id":3270,"depth":1742,"text":3512},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F153",179,{"description":5318},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F153","22HKijJhEftUg1aIfJYDa-kRcUPHMoKlLecW6ibOYw4",{"id":5334,"title":5335,"body":5336,"description":5340,"extension":19,"meta":5349,"navigation":25,"page":5335,"path":5350,"pdf_page":5351,"reading":18,"seo":5352,"sortable_pagination_id":5351,"stem":5353,"__hash__":5354},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F154.md","154",{"type":8,"value":5337,"toc":5346},[5338,5341,5343],[11,5339,5340],{},"získali, řka: 278) „Skutkom věřte!\" Tež jest o oné zmietce kněžím povrzené: „Kniezata světská panují jeden nad druhým, ale vy ne tak.\" 279) Tež o oné: 280) „Neodřekne-li se kto vseho, což sobě má, nemuož býti muoj učedlník.\" Tež o oné: 281) „Neroďte sobiti sobě stříebra a zlata.\" A tak o jiných pravdách, kteréž sú nám před oči povrzeny, abychom se k nim skutečně válili a nasledovali svého spasitele Jezu Krista; neb nemuožem míti lepšieho vodce a mistra, ani jiného zalození a čistějšieho zrcadla.",[1718,5342,4149],{"id":4148},[11,5344,5345],{},"Protož po něm jdemy, jeho poslúchajmy, a na něm vierú, naději, lásku i všechny dobré skutky zakladajmy, v něho jako v zrcadlo hledmy a k němu všemi mocmi tiehněmy. A slysme, žeť die: 282) „Jáť jsem cesta, pravda a život;\" cesta v příkladě, pravda v zaslíbení, a život v odplacení. Cesta v příkladě, jíž kto jde, nezablúdí; pravda v zaslíbení, že co jest slíbil, to naplní; a život v odplacení, že sám se dá u věčné radosti ku požívání. Jest také cesta, že vede k spasení; jest pravda, že v rozumu věrným světí; a jest život věčný, v němž živi budú na věky v radosti všichni vyvolení. K tomu životu, a tú cestú a pravdú chci jíti a jiné táhnúti!",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":5347},[5348],{"id":4148,"depth":1742,"text":4149},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F154",180,{"description":5340},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F154","plhMFtqJvmVcR_FaE3nmO-7aWo5WPNwkkdwXjDf44bw",{"id":5356,"title":26,"body":5357,"description":5371,"extension":19,"meta":5372,"navigation":25,"page":26,"path":5373,"pdf_page":29,"reading":18,"seo":5374,"sortable_pagination_id":29,"stem":5375,"__hash__":5376},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F155.md",{"type":8,"value":5358,"toc":5369},[5359,5366],[11,5360,5361,5362,5365],{},"Tyto sem knížky napsal, věda, že ani chvály, ani milosti, ani užitka tělesného od kněží lakomých i od druhých světských neobdržím; neb těch věcí od nich nežádám, ale od boha odplaty a jich spasenie. A potká-li mě jich hanění aneb trápenie, to sem před se položil, že lépe jest pro pravdu smrt trpěti, než pro pochlebenství časnú odplatu vzíeti. A také že die sv. Pavel: 283) „Bych se lidem líbil, sluha bych boží nebyl,\" — rozuoměj: bych se líbil lidem pochlebenstvím, sluha bych boží nebyl, — protož varuji se pochlebenstvi, abych i jich i sebe nezmeškal a nezprznil pochlebenstvím. Upřiemo a sprostně sem řeč položil, zda bych co mohl svatokupectví poraziti a vypleti. K tomu rač pomoci milosrdný spasitel! Jehož léta tisícieho čtyřstého třinactého, na den jeho v chráme obětování od panny Marie, od Simeona na ruce vzeti, kterémužto dni Čechové říkají Hromnice ",[1733,5363,5364],{},"knížky tyto sú dokonány",".",[11,5367,5368],{},"Ktož budeš čísti, patříž, že úmysl muój nenie, aby dobří byli poháněni neb nuzeni, ale aby ti od zlosti se ostřiehali, a zlí aby se pokáli. Amen.",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":5370},[],"Tyto sem knížky napsal, věda, že ani chvály, ani milosti, ani užitka tělesného od kněží lakomých i od druhých světských neobdržím; neb těch věcí od nich nežádám, ale od boha odplaty a jich spasenie. A potká-li mě jich hanění aneb trápenie, to sem před se položil, že lépe jest pro pravdu smrt trpěti, než pro pochlebenství časnú odplatu vzíeti. A také že die sv. Pavel: 283) „Bych se lidem líbil, sluha bych boží nebyl,\" — rozuoměj: bych se líbil lidem pochlebenstvím, sluha bych boží nebyl, — protož varuji se pochlebenstvi, abych i jich i sebe nezmeškal a nezprznil pochlebenstvím. Upřiemo a sprostně sem řeč položil, zda bych co mohl svatokupectví poraziti a vypleti. K tomu rač pomoci milosrdný spasitel! Jehož léta tisícieho čtyřstého třinactého, na den jeho v chráme obětování od panny Marie, od Simeona na ruce vzeti, kterémužto dni Čechové říkají Hromnice knížky tyto sú dokonány.",{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F155",{"description":5371},"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fhus-simony\u002F155","X8ZQl1ZPCkEvgy31S5VrGg4rptwOQPhA2UKmCdEBttY",[5378,5410,5427,5447,5480,5494,5520,5534,5554,5577,5598,5618,5641,5661,5678,5695,5709,5738,5755,5775,5792,5815,5841,5866,5886,5906,5923,5946,5966,5986,6012,6029,6043,6063,6086,6109,6126,6143,6163,6183,6200,6223,6240,6254,6277,6297,6317,6340,6364,6384,6407,6427,6453,6476,6502,6522,6542,6567,6587,6610,6633,6650,6673,6687,6714,6737,6766,6789,6809,6835,6858,6872,6895,6912,6932,6955,6982,7002,7019,7033,7056,7086,7112,7132,7164,7190,7207,7233,7253,7273,7293,7315,7335,7355,7372,7389,7406,7429,7446,7480,7500,7517,7537,7560,7574,7607,7627,7641,7661,7688,7714,7731,7754,7768,7782,7805,7822,7845,7862,7888,7905,7925,7945,7971,7988,8002,8019,8039,8053,8076,8096,8113,8130,8150,8173,8193,8216,8230,8253,8270,8290,8322,8336,8365,8379,8401,8429,8449,8475,8498,8523,8543,8563],{"id":5379,"title":34,"body":5380,"description":15,"extension":19,"meta":5405,"navigation":25,"page":27,"path":5406,"pdf_page":30,"reading":18,"seo":5407,"sortable_pagination_id":30,"stem":5408,"__hash__":5409},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F3.md",{"type":8,"value":5381,"toc":5399},[5382,5385,5389,5391,5394,5396],[1709,5383,34],{"id":5384},"on-simony",[1713,5386,5388],{"id":5387},"chapter-i","CHAPTER I.",[1718,5390,1721],{"id":1720},[11,5392,5393],{},"Because simony has so multiplied — so that the faithful might condemn it, guard themselves against it, and also so that any simonists might repent — with God’s help I wish to write a little book on simony. And because simony is heresy, and because the wicked count the good as heretics, I therefore wish, as a warning and confirmation for the good and as a correction for the wicked, to set down first what heresy is called, so that people may recognize whether those whom they name heretics truly are so, or whether they themselves are struck down by heresy.",[1718,5395,1728],{"id":1727},[11,5397,5398],{},"Know that heresy is erroneous teaching, contrary to Holy Scripture, stubbornly defended. This is how heresy is defined, and especially by St. Augustine.[1] But because it would be difficult to defend this definition for the simple, since someone might say that a heretic would be no heretic at all if he were sleeping or silent, or if he happened to be speaking the truth at the time, and likewise that a mute person holding a heretical error, or a person who does not teach error even though he holds it, would not be a heretic — therefore, for a simpler understanding I shall say that heresy is the obstinate holding of",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":5400},[5401],{"id":5387,"depth":16,"text":5388,"children":5402},[5403,5404],{"id":1720,"depth":1742,"text":1721},{"id":1727,"depth":1742,"text":1728},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F3",{"title":34,"description":15},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F3","e7o1ilYkR-O5xOPqr4j3GEDB5bB8fJsFghhrDetqxRg",{"id":5411,"title":1751,"body":5412,"description":5416,"extension":19,"meta":5422,"navigation":25,"page":1751,"path":5423,"pdf_page":1764,"reading":18,"seo":5424,"sortable_pagination_id":1764,"stem":5425,"__hash__":5426},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F4.md",{"type":8,"value":5413,"toc":5420},[5414,5417],[11,5415,5416],{},"error contrary to Holy Scripture. I say “holding of error,” for without that one cannot be a heretic; and because holding cannot occur without assent, there can be no heresy in a person unless he consents to the error. And so heresy, like every mortal sin, has its nest and foundation in the heart, that is, in the heart’s will — as the Savior says, that out of the heart proceed evil thoughts, murders, adulteries, fornications, thefts, false witness, and blasphemy.[2] Behold, he says that blasphemy, which is heresy, proceeds from the heart. From this you understand that neither any man nor God himself can make a person a heretic without his own consent. Second, from this you understand that heresy does not reside solely in the rational spirit, which by its will stands against the truth of Holy Scripture; for since every mortal sin resides in the rational spirit and every heresy is a mortal sin, therefore every heresy resides in the rational spirit.",[11,5418,5419],{},"Furthermore, it was said that heresy is obstinate holding — that is, holding from which a person is unwilling to withdraw for any period of time or ever. For if a person held an error, believing it to be the truth, yet held it in such a way that as soon as he recognized that what he considered truth was in fact error, he would immediately count it as error — then he is not a heretic. Therefore St. Augustine says that however much some may have gone astray, if they earnestly seek the truth and, upon finding it, immediately abandon the error, such persons are by no means to be called heretics. Why? Because they have not held the error,",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":5421},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F4",{"description":5416},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F4","0OLOm0Jkfoy9bu806epUUcNhqJV740gEBOiW48CQpWo",{"id":5428,"title":1770,"body":5429,"description":5433,"extension":19,"meta":5442,"navigation":25,"page":1770,"path":5443,"pdf_page":1788,"reading":18,"seo":5444,"sortable_pagination_id":1788,"stem":5445,"__hash__":5446},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F5.md",{"type":8,"value":5430,"toc":5439},[5431,5434,5436],[11,5432,5433],{},"but were ready not to hold the error and to receive the truth gladly. Therefore a faithful Christian should hold in his mind that he does not wish to maintain anything contrary to Holy Scripture, and that if through ignorance he should fall into error, he is willing immediately to withdraw from it. And so masters in the schools, when they respond to other masters or when they write anything, declare that they intend to hold nothing wrong.[3] And by this provision even simple people are freed from heresy — among whom many suppose that the Holy Trinity is a woman, and that God the Father is an older man than his son, God. Therefore it is obstinate refusal to withdraw from error that constitutes heresy.",[1718,5435,1779],{"id":1778},[11,5437,5438],{},"And because one person holds error against Holy Scripture by deed and another by word, not only is he a heretic who holds error by word, but also he who holds it by deed. For example: if Peter said that fornication is no sin but did not commit fornication, and Jan said that fornication is a sin but fornicated obstinately, then Jan would be a heretic in deed and Peter in word; and if a third person both said that fornication is no sin and fornicated obstinately, he would be a twofold heretic. And as one who teaches others error contrary to Holy Scripture leads them into heresy and is a heretic, so too he who by his evil conduct draws many away from following Christ is a heretic; for deeds teach more firmly and powerfully than bare words. And such a one, who is a heretic in deed, wars against that article of faith in Holy Scripture: “I believe in God.” Therefore St. Paul says[4] that such persons profess to know God, but deny him by their evil works. For",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":5440},[5441],{"id":1778,"depth":1742,"text":1779},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F5",{"description":5433},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F5","za61oZ-R7GhrRN1RTGwEW4Ojx3tr0mSlk4hvtCBmFRI",{"id":5448,"title":1794,"body":5449,"description":5453,"extension":19,"meta":5475,"navigation":25,"page":1794,"path":5476,"pdf_page":1821,"reading":18,"seo":5477,"sortable_pagination_id":1821,"stem":5478,"__hash__":5479},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F6.md",{"type":8,"value":5450,"toc":5472},[5451,5454,5457,5460,5462,5469],[11,5452,5453],{},"Judas was therefore a worse heretic, saying to the Lord Jesus: “Hail, Master!” when he betrayed him, than Peter, who swore and cursed, saying that he did not know that man whom they meant.[5]",[11,5455,5456],{},"From this argument you understand that everyone who obstinately commits mortal sin is a heretic, because he obstinately holds error contrary to Holy Scripture — first against the article “I believe in God,” and if he is a fornicator, then against the Scripture “You shall not commit fornication,” and if he holds any other mortal sin, he stands immediately against some Scripture. O Lord, you know how many are in deed heretics who pass for true Christians and call other good people heretics!",[11,5458,5459],{},"Furthermore, know from this argument that, were there no Holy Scripture, there would be no heresy, just as there would be no night had day not preceded night. And further, just as a person cannot recognize heresy unless he knows the Holy Scripture against which the heresy stands,",[1718,5461,1809],{"id":1808},[11,5463,5464,5465,5468],{},"so too no one ought to call his neighbor a heretic unless he knows the Holy Scripture against which that person speaks or acts obstinately; and since he does not know that person’s intention, he ought not rashly — ",[48,5466,5467],{},"temerarie","[6] — call him a heretic.",[11,5470,5471],{},"Moreover, from this argument you understand that everyone who holds error obstinately against Holy Scripture, whether by word or by deed, is a heretic. But perhaps you say: Then every Jew and every pagan who does not believe in Christ here in this world is a heretic — and that seems not to be true; for only he who, having been",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":5473},[5474],{"id":1808,"depth":1742,"text":1809},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F6",{"description":5453},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F6","CdNGsIWEhOX5avFOpQzXruveGHiiAME5Snpts-b2YrQ",{"id":5481,"title":1827,"body":5482,"description":5486,"extension":19,"meta":5489,"navigation":25,"page":1827,"path":5490,"pdf_page":1837,"reading":18,"seo":5491,"sortable_pagination_id":1837,"stem":5492,"__hash__":5493},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F7.md",{"type":8,"value":5483,"toc":5487},[5484],[11,5485,5486],{},"a Christian, has withdrawn from some Scripture, is called a heretic. To this I say that every pagan and every Jew who obstinately holds error contrary to Holy Scripture is a heretic; but whether he dies in heresy or not, I commit to God. And so when it is said that only he is a heretic who was previously a Christian, that is not true. Furthermore I say that everyone excommunicated by God, and thus cursed by God, who stands obstinately in that excommunication and curse, is a heretic: for he is cut off from God and from his holy Church, even if before men he may shine as a saint; and conversely, many who before men are excommunicated and accursed are, before God, great saints.[7] Therefore let us guard ourselves against errors; let us not call our neighbors heretics rashly or out of malice, if we wish in the end to be blessed!",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":5488},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F7",{"description":5486},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F7","g_09Ur_wZFeZHCDPB_2neTRsmKG6rk4NyKRWCG-0rr0",{"id":5495,"title":1843,"body":5496,"description":15,"extension":19,"meta":5515,"navigation":25,"page":1843,"path":5516,"pdf_page":1865,"reading":18,"seo":5517,"sortable_pagination_id":1865,"stem":5518,"__hash__":5519},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F8.md",{"type":8,"value":5497,"toc":5510},[5498,5502,5504,5507],[1713,5499,5501],{"id":5500},"chapter-ii","CHAPTER II.",[1718,5503,1721],{"id":1720},[11,5505,5506],{},"Heresy has, at the first level, three roots, so that there are three kinds of heresy: apostasy, blasphemy, and simony. Apostasy is turning away from the law of God. Blasphemy is the reviling of divine power, and this occurs in three ways: First, when a person ascribes to God what does not belong to him — as if someone were to maintain that God is a liar, or that he can sin. The second way of blaspheming belongs to one who stubbornly diminishes God’s power in his mind and thus says or teaches that God cannot, whenever and wherever and whomever he wills, satisfy. The third way of blaspheming belongs to one who attributes to human power or to another creature what belongs to God alone.",[11,5508,5509],{},"In this blasphemy are those priests who say that they are creators of God, that they create the body of Christ whenever they wish, that they forgive sins whenever they wish and to whomever they wish, and that they send whomever they wish to hell.[8] And such men understand Scripture less than the Jews, who, holding — though erroneously — that the forgiveness of sins belongs to God alone, and holding that Chri-",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":5511},[5512],{"id":5500,"depth":16,"text":5501,"children":5513},[5514],{"id":1720,"depth":1742,"text":1721},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F8",{"description":15},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F8","51bu0x5DDRC4rum-4pY-fUDPb2D_9e2m4arM5IlHSDo",{"id":5521,"title":1871,"body":5522,"description":5526,"extension":19,"meta":5529,"navigation":25,"page":1871,"path":5530,"pdf_page":1881,"reading":18,"seo":5531,"sortable_pagination_id":1881,"stem":5532,"__hash__":5533},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F9.md",{"type":8,"value":5523,"toc":5527},[5524],[11,5525,5526],{},"stus was not God when he said to the paralytic he had healed: “Take heart, son; your sins are forgiven” — said: “This man blasphemes; who can forgive sins but God alone?”[9] In this blasphemy also are those who say that the pope cannot err, and that people must obey him in all things, and that he can send whomever he wishes to heaven and whomever he wishes to hell; for that power belongs to God alone. In this blasphemy also are those who say that the pope is an earthly god, such that he may do here on earth whatever he pleases and rule over all people as he wills; and those who say that he can establish laws contrary to the law of God, or command something honorable against the holy apostles. And they also say that no one in the world may speak against him, whatever he does. But blessed be the mighty Lord God forever, who permitted Peter to fall into great sin for our instruction, that we might know — since that first vicar of his, chosen, appointed, confirmed and established by him, sinned so grievously, and afterward, even after the sending of the Holy Spirit, erred again and was rebuked by St. Paul, as St. Paul says:[10] “I opposed Peter to his face, for he was to be blamed” — what pope, then, is elevated above St. Peter so as to be incapable of sinning here? Or above St. John, the beloved of God, who says:[11] “If we say we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us.” And it is certainly by this blasphemous flattery that Anti-",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":5528},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F9",{"description":5526},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F9","XtXz4UQ_MjDa7-bGBIER0IT0gWsKcmJAbE_s1WeLXfk",{"id":5535,"title":1887,"body":5536,"description":5540,"extension":19,"meta":5549,"navigation":25,"page":1887,"path":5550,"pdf_page":1903,"reading":18,"seo":5551,"sortable_pagination_id":1903,"stem":5552,"__hash__":5553},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F10.md",{"type":8,"value":5537,"toc":5547},[5538,5541,5544],[11,5539,5540],{},"Christ’s emissaries beguile popes and people into thinking that things are as they say.",[11,5542,5543],{},"In this blasphemy is the position of Antichrist, by which he will exalt himself above all that is called God — that is, above both the divinity of Christ and Christ as man — seizing divine power and rejecting the humility and poverty and other virtues and labors of Christ; so that, just as beloved Christ, dwelling here below, was in all things obedient to the Father, so this one will be in all things contrary to Christ; and therefore he is called Antichrist, that is, the adversary of Christ. Of him I shall write something, if the Lord God permits.[12]",[11,5545,5546],{},"And for the heresy of blasphemy they killed the Lord Jesus, saying that he blasphemed; for when they wished to stone him as a blasphemer, he said to them: “I have shown you many good works from my Father; for which of them do you stone me? The Jews answered him: It is not for a good work that we stone you, but for blasphemy, and because you, being a man, make yourself God.”[13] And again, when the bishop Caiaphas questioned him, saying: “I adjure you by the living God, that you tell us whether you are the Christ, the Son of God. Jesus said to him: You have said it. But I tell you, from this time forward you will see the Son of Man seated at the right hand of divine power and coming on the clouds of heaven. Then the bishop tore his garments, saying: He has blasphemed! What further witnesses do we need? Behold, you have now heard the blasphemy; what is your judgment? And they answered: He deserves death! And immediately they spat in his face and struck him on the back of the neck —",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":5548},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F10",{"description":5540},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F10","qFpoHlpgPkCmAxRZ68b_oY32B7YYKY0utDuIniBm3Fw",{"id":5555,"title":1909,"body":5556,"description":5560,"extension":19,"meta":5572,"navigation":25,"page":1909,"path":5573,"pdf_page":1928,"reading":18,"seo":5574,"sortable_pagination_id":1928,"stem":5575,"__hash__":5576},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F11.md",{"type":8,"value":5557,"toc":5569},[5558,5561,5564,5566],[11,5559,5560],{},"and struck him on the face with their palms or with a rod, and said: Prophesy to us, O Christ! who is it that struck you?[14] Behold, now it has been shown that it was for the blasphemy of innocent Christ that the wicked condemned him to death by means of the charge of blasphemy.",[11,5562,5563],{},"They also accused him before Pilate of turning away from the law of God, saying: We found this man subverting our people! and further: He has stirred up the people, teaching throughout all of Judea, beginning from Galilee to this place![15] Behold, by this accusation they charged him with the heresy of apostasy, which is turning away from the law of God. But they laid no charge of simony against him, for they could find in him no mark of greed.",[1718,5565,1728],{"id":1727},[11,5567,5568],{},"The third heresy is simony, and it is wicked consent to the exchange of a spiritual thing for a non-spiritual thing, of which there will be further discussion. And know that these three kinds of heresy are not completely separated from one another; rather, one draws after it another. Yet the heresies are distinguished as follows: apostasy is specifically turning away from the law of God; blasphemy is the defaming of divine faith; and simony is the heresy by which the simonist seeks to disrupt the order of God. And so by these three heresies the entire Holy Trinity is dishonored: God the Father is dishonored by apostasy, for he by his pure and unspotted law powerfully governs and arranged the bride of Christ, which is the assembly of all the elect; God the Son, who is the wisdom of God, is dishonored by the second heresy, blasphemy; and",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":5570},[5571],{"id":1727,"depth":1742,"text":1728},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F11",{"description":5560},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F11","94eORMQjFoBxPdYq-W3e7stBRoas3XzGLWGworLICA4",{"id":5578,"title":1934,"body":5579,"description":5583,"extension":19,"meta":5593,"navigation":25,"page":1934,"path":5594,"pdf_page":1951,"reading":18,"seo":5595,"sortable_pagination_id":1951,"stem":5596,"__hash__":5597},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F12.md",{"type":8,"value":5580,"toc":5591},[5581,5584],[11,5582,5583],{},"God the Holy Spirit — who from supreme goodness wisely and humbly governs his household — is dishonored by accursed simony, which is contrary to his order; for the simonist opposes the Holy Spirit, intending to disrupt the good order of the Holy Spirit and with it all peace. And since, according to the testimony of Christ, the sin against the Holy Spirit is unforgivable both in this world and in the next,[16] I shall write about this sin. For simony is a spiritual leprosy, which is not easily expelled from the soul except by some special miracle of God. And since this leprosy passes from one person to another, so that one simonist corrupts many others, faithful Christians must be diligently on their guard against it. And since a person is not easily guarded against an evil he does not know, simony must therefore be made known.",[11,5585,5586,5587,5590],{},"Simony, as the word sounds, is the buying of holy things. And since the word “buyer” denotes both one who buys and one who sells, so likewise the word “simonist” denotes both one who sells a holy thing and one who buys it. ",[48,5588,5589],{},"And so simony means both the buying and the selling of holy things."," And since there can be a good buying or selling of holy things — for a person may buy for himself the kingdom of heaven — therefore not every buying or selling is simony. Hence it was said at the outset that simony is wicked consent to the exchange of a spiritual thing for a non-spiritual thing. And since a person may rightly buy the good kingdom of heaven, which is",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":5592},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F12",{"description":5583},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F12","qcqyfWHyd4ZTGdDU0X5Sx9MU7UT_c7oHnCjFmDUyuE0",{"id":5599,"title":1957,"body":5600,"description":5604,"extension":19,"meta":5613,"navigation":25,"page":1957,"path":5614,"pdf_page":1973,"reading":18,"seo":5615,"sortable_pagination_id":1973,"stem":5616,"__hash__":5617},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F13.md",{"type":8,"value":5601,"toc":5610},[5602,5605,5607],[11,5603,5604],{},"blessedness, the Lord God says through the prophet Isaiah: Come and buy without silver.[17] And the Savior says[18] that the kingdom of heaven is like a merchant in search of fine pearls, and when he finds one pearl of great value, he goes and sells all that he has and buys it. And so it is fitting for a person to buy a holy thing; indeed, he will have no heavenly joy if he does not buy it. Likewise, a preacher or master may rightly exchange teaching for bodily necessities; for St. Paul says:[19] “Since we give you spiritual things, it is no great matter if we take your earthly things.” Therefore, that you may know that simony has its root or nest in wicked will, it was said that simony is wicked consent to the exchange. From this you also understand that simony is not only when the transaction has taken place, or when there is a silent exchange of a spiritual thing for a non-spiritual thing, but when a person has a disordered will toward such an exchange; just as fornication is first a mortal sin in the soul, and afterward in the act.",[1718,5606,1779],{"id":1778},[11,5608,5609],{},"But here there is one difficulty in understanding what a spiritual thing is, since every person who sins mortally is a simonist, for he sells his soul to the devil and the dignity of a human being, which is a spiritual thing. Therefore know that simony specifically denotes the disordered exchange among people according to the spiritual office of the house of God. And simple folk imagine that there would never be simony unless a priest were haggling over the body of God,",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":5611},[5612],{"id":1778,"depth":1742,"text":1779},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F13",{"description":5604},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F13","fZfUAzJYWz4rr716PiUA3gUf4bJBLEXVkmPZUL_xGsM",{"id":5619,"title":1979,"body":5620,"description":5624,"extension":19,"meta":5636,"navigation":25,"page":1979,"path":5637,"pdf_page":1998,"reading":18,"seo":5638,"sortable_pagination_id":1998,"stem":5639,"__hash__":5640},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F14.md",{"type":8,"value":5621,"toc":5633},[5622,5625,5627,5630],[11,5623,5624],{},"saying: What will you give me, and I will give you the body of God? or: What will you pay for that altar, that church, or that other benefice?",[1718,5626,1809],{"id":1808},[11,5628,5629],{},"But the learned,[20] those who understand Scripture, weigh the wicked will by which a person desires bodily reward, or favor and praise, for a spiritual thing. Therefore St. Gregory says:[21] There are many who accept no money for ordinations, yet give ordinations for human favor, and from this act of giving seek only the reward of human praise. They do not give freely the gift they have received freely, since from a holy office given [to them] they seek the coin of favor. Therefore, when the prophet describes the just man, he rightly says: Blessed is he who withdraws his hand from every gift. He says pointedly: from every gift; for there is a gift of service, a gift of the hand, and a gift of the tongue. The gift of service is the presentation of something unworthy; the gift of the hand — that is, what can be bought for money — is money; the gift of the tongue is disordered favor or disordered promise. Therefore, whoever ordains withdraws his hand from every gift when, in divine matters, he seeks not only no money, but also no human favor. So says St. Gregory.",[11,5631,5632],{},"And he means that whenever anyone gives a spiritual gift — himself or through another, in a disordered way, whether openly or secretly — for service, or for a bodily gift, or for human favor, they are then simonists against that Scripture and the commandment of Christ: “Freely you have received, freely give.”[22] The apostles received freely, without gifts, without unworthy service —",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":5634},[5635],{"id":1808,"depth":1742,"text":1809},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F14",{"description":5624},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F14","85ohm8JJ-7FO7fo4XpxLoIbIzH4t25VuysBBF8T3j6Y",{"id":5642,"title":2004,"body":5643,"description":5647,"extension":19,"meta":5656,"navigation":25,"page":2004,"path":5657,"pdf_page":2020,"reading":18,"seo":5658,"sortable_pagination_id":2020,"stem":5659,"__hash__":5660},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F15.md",{"type":8,"value":5644,"toc":5654},[5645,5648,5651],[11,5646,5647],{},"and without bodily favor; therefore they also gave freely, that is, without such gifts. But since now they do not receive freely, therefore they also do not give freely — neither absolution, nor ordination, nor anointing, nor other spiritual things.",[11,5649,5650],{},"From this discourse, and from the customs we openly see in the clergy, it can be recognized that there are few priests who have not been ordained simoniacally and who have not obtained their benefices simoniacally, and thus that these on the one side, and their bishops on the other side, have fallen into simony. And since simony is heresy, therefore if they examined themselves rightly, they would find that many of them are heretics; and there is no distinction except that those who are higher in spiritual offices are more abundant, more constant, and more thoroughgoing simonists and thus heretics; nor is there any doubt that simonists are heretics, as the learned[20] say. And Pope Pascal[23] says that “it is clear that simonists, as the foremost and highest heretics, must be condemned by all the faithful; and if, having been admonished, they do not desist, they must be suppressed by secular powers; for all sins compared to the heresy of simony are reckoned as nothing.” So says that pope.",[11,5652,5653],{},"And St. Gregory:[24] I speak to you, priests, weeping, that we have come to know that many of you, because you perform ordinations for gifts, sell the spiritual gift and from the evils of that sin heap up bodily gain to your own harm. Why,[25] then, does it not come to your mind what the voice",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":5655},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F15",{"description":5647},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F15","OvHAmA9ht52Sr1eCTq1MvmEUVjUt8jBeFXsSvtzMlvM",{"id":5662,"title":2026,"body":5663,"description":5667,"extension":19,"meta":5673,"navigation":25,"page":2026,"path":5674,"pdf_page":2039,"reading":18,"seo":5675,"sortable_pagination_id":2039,"stem":5676,"__hash__":5677},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F16.md",{"type":8,"value":5664,"toc":5671},[5665,5668],[11,5666,5667],{},"of God says: Freely you have received, freely give? Why do you not set before your eyes that our Redeemer, entering the temple, overturned the tables of those who sold doves and scattered the coins of the money-changers? And who are they in the house of God today who sell doves? Only those who in Christendom accept money for the laying on of hands, through which the Holy Spirit is given from heaven. Therefore the dove is sold when the gift of the Holy Spirit is given for money. But our Redeemer overturns the tables of those who sell doves, for he destroys the priesthood of such buyers. Therefore the holy constitutions condemn simoniacal heresy and command that they be deprived of the priesthood.” So says all of St. Gregory. And knowing that priests excuse themselves by many clever arguments, he immediately adds, saying: That day will surely come, nor is it far off, on which the shepherd above shepherds will appear and will bring every man’s deeds to light; and he who now reproves the sins of those below through their superiors will then himself reprove the sins of those above. Therefore he entered the temple, himself made a whip of cords, and drove the evil traders from the house of God, overturning the tables of those who sold doves; for the offenses of subjects he avenges through their pastors, but the wickedness of pastors he will himself avenge. For that judge will surely come, before whom no one may hide in silence, whom one cannot deceive by denial. —",[11,5669,5670],{},"Behold, so writes that great and holy pope, showing that simoniacal heretics are those who give the gift of the Holy Spirit, which is signified by the dove,",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":5672},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F16",{"description":5667},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F16","7X_0_faY3xhAiSXQMO8shdM3YUGSnwwUhNdqV25P0qs",{"id":5679,"title":2045,"body":5680,"description":5684,"extension":19,"meta":5690,"navigation":25,"page":2045,"path":5691,"pdf_page":2062,"reading":18,"seo":5692,"sortable_pagination_id":2062,"stem":5693,"__hash__":5694},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F17.md",{"type":8,"value":5681,"toc":5688},[5682,5685],[11,5683,5684],{},"for money, or for bodily favor, or for worldly praise.",[11,5686,5687],{},"And to the same point speaks St. Remigius[26] on the same passage as St. Gregory, and says as follows: Hear and take heed, you priests of the holy church — that is, of the Christian assembly — and take care lest you turn the house of God into a den of robbers. For he is a robber who seeks gain from the law and is devoted to the service of the sacraments [for] the purpose of commerce. Therefore they must fear lest they be cast out of the spiritual temple, as those others were cast out of the physical temple; for every day the Lord visits the house of his Father — that is, the holy church — and drives out those occupied with wicked gains, and by one sin removes both buyers and sellers. The sellers are those who give ordinations for reward; and the buyers are those who give money for that right, and by giving money to the sellers, purchase sin. It must be noted that the reading says:[27] He overturned the tables of the money-changers and the tables of those who sold doves. What is meant by the tables of the money-changers? — only the altars, which through the greed of wicked priests become tables of money-changers. And what by the seats of those who sell doves? — only the offices of masters in the holy church are meant, which offices, when they are turned to profit, will be turned to nothing. And what by the doves? — only the Holy Spirit is meant, who appeared over the Lord Jesus in the likeness of a dove. And who are those who sell doves? — only those who",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":5689},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F17",{"description":5684},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F17","ymQtMpfPIB86m1hSXmHAxwh7rl5UOk4NEO5DO6awm4A",{"id":5696,"title":2068,"body":5697,"description":5701,"extension":19,"meta":5704,"navigation":25,"page":2068,"path":5705,"pdf_page":2078,"reading":18,"seo":5706,"sortable_pagination_id":2078,"stem":5707,"__hash__":5708},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F18.md",{"type":8,"value":5698,"toc":5702},[5699],[11,5700,5701],{},"give the Holy Spirit, by the laying on of hands, for gifts. But the Lord overturns the tables of those who sell doves, for he destroys the gifts of such priests. For whatever bishop sells the gift of the Holy Spirit — though he still[28] shines before men in episcopal robes — is already deprived of the priesthood before the eyes of God. Therefore the holy constitutions also curse simoniacal heresy and command that those who seek money for the giving of the gift of the Holy Spirit be deprived of the priesthood. So without pause writes that holy bishop.",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":5703},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F18",{"description":5701},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F18","FE9hhLgxcjtrjFwmI8s6wUMuUqPRaRUHZrEiyo4IDAY",{"id":5710,"title":2084,"body":5711,"description":15,"extension":19,"meta":5733,"navigation":25,"page":2084,"path":5734,"pdf_page":2109,"reading":18,"seo":5735,"sortable_pagination_id":2109,"stem":5736,"__hash__":5737},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F19.md",{"type":8,"value":5712,"toc":5727},[5713,5717,5719,5722,5724],[1713,5714,5716],{"id":5715},"chapter-iii","CHAPTER III.",[1718,5718,1721],{"id":1720},[11,5720,5721],{},"For a fuller understanding of simony it is fitting to show further where it had its origin. We have in Scripture that this heresy existed both in the Old Testament and in the New. And although there are two fathers of this sin — one in the Old Testament, called Gehazi, and another in the New, called Simon — the first being he who accepted gifts for the healing of the leper Naaman, the second being he who offered money to the apostles, wishing to possess the power to lay hands on people so that they might receive the Holy Spirit — nevertheless I wish to make the simonists more plainly known, those who, like sons with wicked fathers before them, put on their fathers’ shoes.",[1718,5723,1728],{"id":1727},[11,5725,5726],{},"Know that just as from Simon they are called Simonians or Simonites, so from Gehazi they are called Gehazites, from Balaam Balaamites, from Jeroboam Jeroboamites, and from Judas Judaites. If you wish to name them truly, call them: heirs of Gehazi, of Simon, of Balaam, and of Judas. The heirs of Balaam, who prophesied for a pagan king in exchange for money, are those heirs,",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":5728},[5729],{"id":5715,"depth":16,"text":5716,"children":5730},[5731,5732],{"id":1720,"depth":1742,"text":1721},{"id":1727,"depth":1742,"text":1728},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F19",{"description":15},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F19","hQstJ1Au4F0ufCpA5SCcV58FccqrzgpcepJuukHpVrM",{"id":5739,"title":2115,"body":5740,"description":5744,"extension":19,"meta":5750,"navigation":25,"page":2115,"path":5751,"pdf_page":2133,"reading":18,"seo":5752,"sortable_pagination_id":2133,"stem":5753,"__hash__":5754},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F20.md",{"type":8,"value":5741,"toc":5748},[5742,5745],[11,5743,5744],{},"who preach for money and [live] for money — like those mountebanks who give indulgences for money, of whom the Savior prophesied, saying: “False prophets shall arise and shall lead many astray.” And St. Peter also says: “There were false prophets among the people, even as there will be false teachers among you, who shall bring in sects of perdition.” And then he says that they deny him who redeemed them, bringing upon themselves swift destruction. “And many will follow their licentiousness, by reason of whom the way of truth shall be reviled; and through covetousness with feigned words they will make merchandise of you, whose judgment of old does not linger, and their damnation does not sleep.” And then he says: “Having hearts trained in covetousness, children of cursing, forsaking the right way, they have gone astray, following the way of Balaam, who loved the wages of unrighteousness.”",[11,5746,5747],{},"Thus St. Peter describes the sons of Balaam, and there are many of them. Recognize them: first, he says they will be liars; second, that they will lead companies after them, that they will be false teachers; third, that they deny him who bought them; fourth, that they will be unchaste and many will follow their licentiousness; fifth, that from them the way of truth will be reviled; sixth, that with invented speeches in covetousness they will traffic among people and profit from them, having hearts trained in covetousness; seventh, that they have forsaken the right way and are walking the way of Balaam; eighth, he grants them indulgences, saying that they are children of cursing, and that their judgment does not linger and their damnation does not sleep — that is, it does not tarry. In whomsoever these marks are seen, those are assuredly the ones",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":5749},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F20",{"description":5744},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F20","YEwP05H_lHL1X3FIz0lwGVdw90XtD7GYS41BpVuszZc",{"id":5756,"title":2139,"body":5757,"description":5761,"extension":19,"meta":5770,"navigation":25,"page":2139,"path":5771,"pdf_page":2155,"reading":18,"seo":5772,"sortable_pagination_id":2155,"stem":5773,"__hash__":5774},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F21.md",{"type":8,"value":5758,"toc":5767},[5759,5762,5764],[11,5760,5761],{},"whom St. Peter has in mind. Such were those recently who were lying, unchaste, and covetous, who by their wicked deeds denied Christ, who mocked the true way of Christ, who robbed the people with false indulgences, devising wondrous speeches and absolutions, granting indulgences from all sins and from all punishments; and masters confirmed it for them, defending them and writing that the pope may justly wage war and grant indulgences from sins and from punishments. And so those, having masters to support them, plundered the people all the more boldly with their lying words, and lied as they pleased. Yet the gracious Lord God gave to good priests the Holy Spirit, so that they preached boldly against those liars, and to faithful laypeople, so that they bravely risked their lives and offered their three lives to God: Martin, Jan, and Stašek, who were beheaded in Prague for renouncing those lying sermons, and others were torn, flogged, and beaten with clubs at the Prague church by the choral clerks, and others were cursed, dishonored, and imprisoned. Praise be to thee, dear Christ, that thou still givest thy faithful such gifts, that they may confess thy truth.",[1718,5763,1779],{"id":1778},[11,5765,5766],{},"To know the heirs of Gehazi, understand that Gehazi was the servant of the holy prophet Elisha, who had healed Naaman, a pagan prince, of leprosy and had not wished to accept gifts. And when Naaman was journeying away in health, Gehazi said: My lord has spared this Syrian Naaman, in that he has not taken from him what he brought; as the Lord lives, that is, as God lives, I will run after him and take something from him",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":5768},[5769],{"id":1778,"depth":1742,"text":1779},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F21",{"description":5761},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F21","7Lb8H32y7vKB1rsfJCp3aKwBdAyEWAlJNXY1i3BeYdM",{"id":5776,"title":2161,"body":5777,"description":5781,"extension":19,"meta":5787,"navigation":25,"page":2161,"path":5788,"pdf_page":2174,"reading":18,"seo":5789,"sortable_pagination_id":2174,"stem":5790,"__hash__":5791},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F22.md",{"type":8,"value":5778,"toc":5785},[5779,5782],[11,5780,5781],{},"something. And Gehazi ran after Naaman, and when Naaman saw him running toward him, he leapt down from his chariot to meet him and said: Is all well? And Gehazi said: All is well; my lord has sent me, saying: Just now two young men have come to me from mount Ephraim, sons of the prophets; give them a talent of silver and two changes of clothing. And Naaman said: It is better that you take two talents. And he urged him and bound two talents of silver in two bags and two changes of clothing, and laid them on two servants, who carried them before him. And when he came in the evening, he took them from their hands and stored them in the house, and dismissed the men, and they departed. And he went in and stood before his master. And Elisha said: Whence comest thou, Gehazi? And he answered: Thy servant went nowhere. And he said: Was not my heart present when the man turned from his chariot to meet thee? Now thou hast taken the silver and taken the clothing, to buy olive orchards and vineyards and oxen and sheep and menservants and maidservants; but the leprosy of Naaman shall cleave unto thee and to thy seed for ever! And he went out from his presence leprous as snow.",[11,5783,5784],{},"Behold, thus Scripture describes Gehazi, whose offspring are all those who seek gifts after a spiritual gift has already been given. Therefore Peter Damiani, the cardinal, says: There are many who before ordination and before pronouncing judgment have made no agreement and have asked for no recompense; but afterwards they press [their recipients] as if they were debtors. Let these know that they have fallen into the sin of Gehazi,",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":5786},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F22",{"description":5781},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F22","qp0yHJlr4cg_3WZ2o4FyeM39lSu4RCXgUym8x5rJgyM",{"id":5793,"title":2180,"body":5794,"description":5798,"extension":19,"meta":5810,"navigation":25,"page":2180,"path":5811,"pdf_page":2203,"reading":18,"seo":5812,"sortable_pagination_id":2203,"stem":5813,"__hash__":5814},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F23.md",{"type":8,"value":5795,"toc":5807},[5796,5799,5802,5804],[11,5797,5798],{},"who, when Naaman had been healed and was already returning home, dared to demand money for a gift of the Holy Spirit. And just as he was struck with no lesser punishment than leprosy, which drove people out of cities, so too this man is covered not with a light but with a grievous sin, which severs him from holy things and from the holy Church. So says Peter Damiani.",[11,5800,5801],{},"From this you will recognize that all those who, after confession, after baptism, after holy oil, after the celebration of the mass, after burial, after the consecration of a church, altar, chalice, or vestment, after institution to a benefice, or after preaching [accept gifts] — all such are in a sin like that of Gehazi. O alas, how many such does the pope have, bishops, and parish priests — who, not like Elisha to chastise the servant for his sin, but rather share with him both the bodily profits and the sins. And if ever one of them takes nothing, like Elisha, would to God it were always so; but Gehazi sneaks out and says that his master wants to have it. And there are so many of these Gehazites that at the pope’s court there is a cardinal, there a notary, there a chancellor, there a doorkeeper, there a bullar — that is, a sealer — there an intercessor. And who could count them at bishops’ courts and elsewhere!",[1718,5803,1809],{"id":1808},[11,5805,5806],{},"Then from Jeroboam the Jeroboamites. Of King Jeroboam it is written that whosoever wished to fill Jeroboam’s hand, that man became a priest over the idols. And then Scripture says that for this reason the house — that is, the kingdom — was overthrown and wiped from the earth. Those who thus receive",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":5808},[5809],{"id":1808,"depth":1742,"text":1809},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F23",{"description":5798},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F23","K0GshC8fnMN8CzTe0UBHZ_5NEzSmteGi2Cz_7Na6LEI",{"id":5816,"title":2209,"body":5817,"description":5821,"extension":19,"meta":5836,"navigation":25,"page":2209,"path":5837,"pdf_page":2235,"reading":18,"seo":5838,"sortable_pagination_id":2235,"stem":5839,"__hash__":5840},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F24.md",{"type":8,"value":5818,"toc":5832},[5819,5822,5824,5827,5829],[11,5820,5821],{},"money and make bishops and priests, or bestow other benefices, are followers of Jeroboam — and God grant they be not destroyed as he was.",[1718,5823,2218],{"id":2217},[11,5825,5826],{},"Then the heirs of Judas are those who sell the spiritual gift of God. Saying by word or by some sign: What will you give me, and I will consecrate a church for you, celebrate a mass, grant absolution, baptize, confirm, give the body of God, institute [you] to a parish or to a bishopric? And of these it is written: As vendors they sell the servant of the Holy Spirit, and they are likened above all to Judas the traitor, who sold Christ. O, how numerous is this brood! One sells himself by money to sing masses, another to preach, another, as was said, to dispense other sacred things. And such are in some respects worse than Judas the traitor; as Parisiensis says, Judas the traitor sold Truth secretly and to great men, and in a mortal body, but the simonists do the reverse — for they openly and to any manner of persons sell the now immortal Christ.",[1718,5828,2225],{"id":2224},[11,5830,5831],{},"Simonians, or the heirs of Simon. These in particular are called those who offer money, other gifts, or unseemly service for spiritual power or for the gift of the Holy Spirit — sometimes openly, sometimes secretly, and sometimes by consenting that they would gladly give if they could obtain [what they seek]; like their father Simon the sorcerer, who had been baptized and had attached himself to St. Philip, and offered money to the apostles that they might give him power. Of him St. Luke thus writes:",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":5833},[5834,5835],{"id":2217,"depth":1742,"text":2218},{"id":2224,"depth":1742,"text":2225},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F24",{"description":5821},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F24","X0i_QaTK9RlECDsO1XRQD662XXZrcCno3cyYxaSim4o",{"id":5842,"title":2241,"body":5843,"description":5860,"extension":19,"meta":5861,"navigation":25,"page":2241,"path":5862,"pdf_page":2259,"reading":18,"seo":5863,"sortable_pagination_id":2259,"stem":5864,"__hash__":5865},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F25.md",{"type":8,"value":5844,"toc":5857},[5845,5852,5854],[11,5846,5847,5848,5851],{},"“When Simon saw that through the laying on of the apostles’ hands the Holy Spirit was given, he offered them money, saying: Give me also this power, that on whomsoever I lay hands, he may receive the Holy Spirit.” Behold, there you have Simon, from whom in Latin simony — which is specifically the name for sacred trafficking — is derived, and simonians are called simonists; and now all whosoever buy or sell the gifts of God for money or for other gifts, or who knowingly assist in such trafficking, all these are called simonians, and in Czech, simonists [",[48,5849,5850],{},"svatokupci","]. Therefore the master of deep understanding says: Although simonians — that is, Simonites — are specifically called those who, like Simon the sorcerer, seek an unsaleable gift with money; and those who take money for holy service are called Gehazites after Gehazi: nevertheless both those who give and those who receive are called simonians — that is, simonists — and both are struck down by the same judgment. So writes that master.",[1718,5853,2250],{"id":2249},[11,5855,5856],{},"Now you may distinguish who are the heirs of Balaam. For those who preach for money and curse people inordinately, or who give evil counsel as Balaam gave evil counsel to King Balak — that he should lead the people of God astray from God’s commandment through fornication — these are Balaam’s heirs. O, how many priests are on that path! Are there not many fornicators who, through fornication, pursue the alms of maidens, widows, and wives, and who feed and clothe whores more lavishly than husbands dress their own wives? But what befell Balaam? Scripture says: Balaam the son of Beor was slain with the sword. But that would be nothing, were he not damned — ask him about it in hell! Likewise",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":5858},[5859],{"id":2249,"depth":1742,"text":2250},"“When Simon saw that through the laying on of the apostles’ hands the Holy Spirit was given, he offered them money, saying: Give me also this power, that on whomsoever I lay hands, he may receive the Holy Spirit.” Behold, there you have Simon, from whom in Latin simony — which is specifically the name for sacred trafficking — is derived, and simonians are called simonists; and now all whosoever buy or sell the gifts of God for money or for other gifts, or who knowingly assist in such trafficking, all these are called simonians, and in Czech, simonists [svatokupci]. Therefore the master of deep understanding says: Although simonians — that is, Simonites — are specifically called those who, like Simon the sorcerer, seek an unsaleable gift with money; and those who take money for holy service are called Gehazites after Gehazi: nevertheless both those who give and those who receive are called simonians — that is, simonists — and both are struck down by the same judgment. So writes that master.",{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F25",{"description":5860},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F25","PcrYRCa_ob4QPUnAouGEFP1dKOo2kOYXs6HP3vU2vv0",{"id":5867,"title":2265,"body":5868,"description":5872,"extension":19,"meta":5881,"navigation":25,"page":2265,"path":5882,"pdf_page":2283,"reading":18,"seo":5883,"sortable_pagination_id":2283,"stem":5884,"__hash__":5885},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F26.md",{"type":8,"value":5869,"toc":5878},[5870,5873,5875],[11,5871,5872],{},"it shall befall his heirs who do not sincerely repent. For St. John writes that it was said to him: “To the angel — that is, to the bishop — of the church of Pergamum, write: Thus says he who has the sharp two-edged sword: I know where thou dwellest, even where Satan’s seat is, and thou holdest my name and hast not denied my faith. And further he says: But I have a few things against thee, because thou hast there those who hold the doctrine of Balaam, who taught Balak to put a stumbling block before the sons of Israel, to eat and to commit fornication. Repent likewise; or else I will come unto thee quickly and will fight against them with the sword of my mouth.”",[1718,5874,2274],{"id":2273},[11,5876,5877],{},"O Lord! With a sword sharp on both sides thou wishest to fight — with the sword of thy mouth against those Balaamites? They fear not the sword of thy word; they preach boldly and lyingly and commit fornication! And there is no bishop, thine angel, to refuse to tolerate them; for the bishops themselves are fornicators! But thou knowest when thou wilt fight against them with the sharp sword, when thou drawest it against them, saying: “Depart, ye cursed, into everlasting fire!” Thou didst lay a curse upon Gehazi and his lineage through Elisha thy servant, that leprosy should cleave to him for ever. Thou didst give Judas and his progeny a blessing through David, saying: “Set a sinner over him, and let the devil stand at his right hand. When he is judged, let him go out condemned, and let his prayer be turned to sin. Let his days be few, and let another take his office. Let his children be fatherless, and his wife a widow; wandering and homeless let his children be",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":5879},[5880],{"id":2273,"depth":1742,"text":2274},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F26",{"description":5872},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F26","ZB4sP5VkYRbg2ZF7qqewbxsKxOGU4Gi2kvXdLqSqEHQ",{"id":5887,"title":2289,"body":5888,"description":5892,"extension":19,"meta":5901,"navigation":25,"page":2289,"path":5902,"pdf_page":2305,"reading":18,"seo":5903,"sortable_pagination_id":2305,"stem":5904,"__hash__":5905},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F27.md",{"type":8,"value":5889,"toc":5899},[5890,5893,5896],[11,5891,5892],{},"and let them be cast out of their dwellings. Let there be no helper for him, nor let any show pity to his orphans. Let his children be appointed to destruction!”",[11,5894,5895],{},"Behold, thus the prophet David pronounces a blessing upon Judas and his sons — those followers who steal the alms of Christ from the poor, pursue avarice, and betray and sell the Lord Jesus, as St. Bernard says.",[11,5897,5898],{},"Then upon Simon and his lineage St. Peter pronounced a blessing when he [Simon] demanded power for money, saying to him: “Thy money perish with thee, because thou hast thought that the gift of God may be purchased with money. Thou hast neither part nor lot in this matter; for thy heart is not right before God. Repent therefore of this thy wickedness, and pray God, if perhaps the thought of thine heart may be forgiven thee; for I see that thou art in the gall of bitterness and in the bond of iniquity.” — Thus St. Peter blessed Simon and his sons the simonists. Not so now do Peter’s vicars; rather, whoever offers more money shall the more quickly receive power for a bishopric or for another spiritual office. Not so St. Pope Leo, who says that simonists give and receive only a lying spirit; and St. Gregory, who says that simonists are heretics, in whom there is no valid priesthood; and St. Ambrose, who says that they are accursed and separated from communion with the body of God; and Pope Paschal, who says that simonists are the greatest heretics; and Ge-",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":5900},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F27",{"description":5892},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F27","lentz5vXkUXKBwc5dNhh7lRQpobsTxBM-IryKMeUSc4",{"id":5907,"title":2311,"body":5908,"description":5912,"extension":19,"meta":5918,"navigation":25,"page":2311,"path":5919,"pdf_page":2329,"reading":18,"seo":5920,"sortable_pagination_id":2329,"stem":5921,"__hash__":5922},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F28.md",{"type":8,"value":5909,"toc":5916},[5910,5913],[11,5911,5912],{},"lasius the pope, who says that they are plunged into the damnation of Simon; and Gregory Nazianzen says that they cannot remain in the priesthood, and that by the prophet Elisha they are covered with leprosy, by Peter they are placed in damnation, and by Christ they are driven from the temple. Thus it is set down in the books of established law.",[11,5914,5915],{},"But alas, none of this is now taken into account. Yet there will come another time in which it will be taken into account, when they come to know their own damnation. And since this heresy has multiplied greatly, it is therefore well to open the eyes of simple folk, that they may recognize simonists and guard themselves against them. And it is fitting to begin from the head and examine it — whether it is defiled with this leprosy — and then to look to the other members; and perhaps it will be found that from head to foot throughout the body leprosy is poured out.",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":5917},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F28",{"description":5912},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F28","pgTh5XaxTl7WF7FSuUp9u7LcdTEvW1Iaa7O728UbwPY",{"id":5924,"title":2335,"body":5925,"description":15,"extension":19,"meta":5941,"navigation":25,"page":2335,"path":5942,"pdf_page":2354,"reading":18,"seo":5943,"sortable_pagination_id":2354,"stem":5944,"__hash__":5945},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F29.md",{"type":8,"value":5926,"toc":5936},[5927,5931,5933],[1713,5928,5930],{"id":5929},"chapter-iv","CHAPTER IV.",[1718,5932,1721],{"id":1720},[11,5934,5935],{},"Let us examine whether a pope can be a simoniac. It seems he cannot, for he is the lord of the whole world, to whom it belongs to take as he pleases and to act as he pleases; and also because he is the most holy father, whom sin cannot touch. Know, then, that many popes have been heretics and otherwise wicked, and have been deposed from the papacy — and it would take long to write them all down. Therefore, have no doubt that a pope can indeed be a simoniac. And whoever holds that a pope cannot commit simony or otherwise sin mortally, would be placing him above Peter and the other apostles. As for the argument that he is the lord of the whole world, to whom it belongs to take as he pleases and to act as he pleases: the answer is that there is only one Lord of the whole world who cannot sin, to whom it belongs to rule the world and act as he pleases, and that Lord is almighty God. And as for the further argument that the pope is the most holy father whom sin cannot touch, I deny this: for there is but one most holy Father,",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":5937},[5938],{"id":5929,"depth":16,"text":5930,"children":5939},[5940],{"id":1720,"depth":1742,"text":1721},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F29",{"description":15},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F29","hSG63FV_3cpUk-DMGquRwOpfEDSKq0SJ73iqMgOOF-0",{"id":5947,"title":2360,"body":5948,"description":5952,"extension":19,"meta":5961,"navigation":25,"page":2360,"path":5962,"pdf_page":2376,"reading":18,"seo":5963,"sortable_pagination_id":2376,"stem":5964,"__hash__":5965},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F30.md",{"type":8,"value":5949,"toc":5959},[5950,5953,5956],[11,5951,5952],{},"the most holy Lord God, whom sin cannot touch.",[11,5954,5955],{},"But perhaps you will say: Here on earth, the pope is the most holy father! To this I say: when you demonstrate that he lives most holily, following Christ in poverty, in humility, in gentleness, in chastity, in labor — then I will grant you that he is most holy; but manifest greed, pride, and other sins give people cause to think that he is not the most holy father! — But you say: The whole world calls him the most holy father, and you alone do not; why should you be believed more than they? To this I say: you reach too far when you say “the whole world” — perhaps scarcely a hundredth part of the people regards him as the Bishop of Rome. But even if all people were to call him holy or most holy: if in his deeds he were contrary to Christ, he would be no saint for their calling him so. Therefore the Lord God says: “My people! Those who call you blessed, those deceive you.” And who are these, if not flatterers who, wishing to obtain something from the people, call them holy and promise that the people will be holy if they give to them! Likewise priests and clerics, wishing to obtain something from the pope, call him most holy, and he supposes it to be true, and consents to their addressing and writing to him in this way. O woe to him, that he allows himself to be so deceived.",[11,5957,5958],{},"But they have an excuse for this, saying that by virtue of his office he is most holy. But the saints reply that office does not make a man holy; as is shown by the example of Judas the apostle, and of the bishops and",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":5960},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F30",{"description":5952},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F30","GLfwbKoPaX-1H3tnpcLaPy6PJMGoIdG8w9pti2Tl2wk",{"id":5967,"title":2382,"body":5968,"description":5972,"extension":19,"meta":5981,"navigation":25,"page":2382,"path":5982,"pdf_page":2398,"reading":18,"seo":5983,"sortable_pagination_id":2398,"stem":5984,"__hash__":5985},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F31.md",{"type":8,"value":5969,"toc":5978},[5970,5973,5975],[11,5971,5972],{},"priests who murdered Christ. The saints also say that the more honorable the office and the more a man sins within it, the more he is accursed. Therefore the saints acknowledge that the priesthood, and likewise the episcopate, is the most honorable office in this world — but woe to him who has defiled it with any mortal sin! And I acknowledge that the apostles, after Christ, were the most holy fathers here on earth, and that people could rightly say so to them, but the apostles themselves forbade it. Likewise, if any pope were to live as the apostles lived, then he would be a holy father; but people ought to guard against flattering him, and he against pride, so that both sides might keep themselves from sin. For what profit is it that people call a man holy, when before God he is accursed? What profit is it to Antichrist that he exalts himself above God, since Christ will cast him down into hell? And conversely, what harm does it do a man that the world curses him, when the Lord God glorifies him?",[1718,5974,1728],{"id":1727},[11,5976,5977],{},"Having established that a pope can be a simoniac, let us see in what ways he can be one. The first way is by desiring the papal dignity for the sake of wealth and worldly advancement. For there is no station in Christendom more prone to falling. For when he does not follow Christ and Peter in his life above all others, he ought to be called not the apostolic successor but the apostolic adversary. Therefore, anyone who hastens and rushes toward that dignity for temporal gain and worldly esteem is already inwardly overthrown",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":5979},[5980],{"id":1727,"depth":1742,"text":1728},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F31",{"description":5972},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F31","E-vGbNJFatCC0OT2cq32lXmFNKPzPp13NWpIhrne638",{"id":5987,"title":2404,"body":5988,"description":5992,"extension":19,"meta":6007,"navigation":25,"page":2404,"path":6008,"pdf_page":2426,"reading":18,"seo":6009,"sortable_pagination_id":2426,"stem":6010,"__hash__":6011},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F32.md",{"type":8,"value":5989,"toc":6004},[5990,5993,5996,5999,6001],[11,5991,5992],{},"by simony. But since this desire can be hidden from men, his neglect of the labor for the Christian community that he ought to perform — as Christ and St. Peter performed it — and his inclination toward worldly wealth and bodily comfort show the people that he has fallen into the way of simony.",[11,5994,5995],{},"The second way of this simony is the various ordinances he issues for temporal gain contrary to the law of God — not openly, perhaps, but in ways that can be shown to be contrary to the law of God. Is it not contrary to the divine order for him to decree that his cooks, doorkeepers, grooms, and physicians should have first claim to benefices of higher dignity in lands whose language they do not know? Or again, that no benefice may be announced [as vacant] until money has been deposited? And how many other such ordinances there are!",[11,5997,5998],{},"The third way of papal simony may be that he appoints bishops and parish priests in exchange for money. Evidence of this in our own time is plainly set before us: many thousands of gold pieces were paid for the archbishopric of Prague.",[1718,6000,1779],{"id":1778},[11,6002,6003],{},"Behold, in these three ways a pope can be a simoniac! But if any pope guards against these things and follows his Savior in holy living, then he has rightful use of all things in the world, just as the apostles had, and he should not be proud of it. For whoever is more holy than he has a better right before God than he does, as the more beloved and more worthy son of the Lord God, who is",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":6005},[6006],{"id":1778,"depth":1742,"text":1779},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F32",{"description":5992},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F32","fbXjz_qLVSerxobMTrB95joVQrAP3lpW7gg9hqkcvTY",{"id":6013,"title":2432,"body":6014,"description":6018,"extension":19,"meta":6024,"navigation":25,"page":2432,"path":6025,"pdf_page":2445,"reading":18,"seo":6026,"sortable_pagination_id":2445,"stem":6027,"__hash__":6028},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F33.md",{"type":8,"value":6015,"toc":6022},[6016,6019],[11,6017,6018],{},"the King of all the world. And beyond this right to the enjoyment of the world, he has yet another right: to serve the holy Church, to govern it, to teach it, and to direct it according to Holy Scripture. But this is something other than secular lordship, in which men — and especially churchmen — easily go astray. For the office of the pope, as also of the apostles, is to preach the word of God, to administer the holy sacraments, and to pray earnestly to God on behalf of the people; but to govern the wealth of this world belongs to the lower, secular estate. Therefore the pope should note how Christ and Peter took care not to become entangled in the management of worldly goods; for when one man said to him, “Master, tell my brother to divide the inheritance with me,” Christ replied to him: “Man, who made me a judge or an arbitrator over you?” And again, when someone said to him, “I will follow you wherever you go,” Jesus said to him: “Foxes have holes, and birds of the air have nests, but the Son of Man has nowhere to lay his head.” And he also said to Pilate, when Pilate said, “Your own nation and the chief priests have handed you over to me; what have you done?” Jesus answered: “My kingdom is not of this world. If my kingdom were of this world, my servants would certainly have fought that I not be handed over to the Jews. But my kingdom is not from here.”",[11,6020,6021],{},"Behold, now the pope has his example — whether he should judge the world in matters of money, and claim dominion over kingdoms, and subjugate the whole world to himself, and possess many treasures; or whether to speak as St. Peter spoke: “Silver and gold",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":6023},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F33",{"description":6018},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F33","PlrcccaA6BWTVp4zotSLonpvfMKwqh82A6ZNMgUYHHM",{"id":6030,"title":2451,"body":6031,"description":6035,"extension":19,"meta":6038,"navigation":25,"page":2451,"path":6039,"pdf_page":2461,"reading":18,"seo":6040,"sortable_pagination_id":2461,"stem":6041,"__hash__":6042},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F34.md",{"type":8,"value":6032,"toc":6036},[6033],[11,6034,6035],{},"I have none; but what I have I give you: In the name of Jesus Christ, rise up and walk.” And so any faithful Christian can well reflect that the pope, and likewise every bishop, ought to follow Christ, to distribute spiritual gifts for the glory of God, but not to meddle in the distribution of worldly things. And the same applies to the conferral of bishoprics, parishes, and other prelacies. For even a simple person can judge that a pope who has never seen a man, who is a hundred or two hundred miles from him, does not know whether he is of good character, nor does he know whether he is suited to the people over whom he wishes to place him as bishop or parish priest, nor does he know whether the good people who are to be spiritually fed by him will receive him gladly — what business has he to interfere? And if he says that he gives his letters, and that whoever reaches him first has the right — this again leads to the outcome that greedy Judas, who does not sleep, will get there first to the bishops or to the wealth, as we commonly see, before the other, who also has letters. For were there a hundred of them, since they themselves sought to obtain the bishopric or other dignity, all have acted against the rule, and so all must be driven away! For St. Paul says: “Let no one take the dignity upon himself, but only he who is called by God, as was Aaron.” And St. Gregory says that just as one who flees from a dignity when it is offered to him must be compelled [to accept it], so one who eagerly seeks it and shamelessly meddles must without question be driven away. But when these words of the saints are fulfilled, Antichrist scoffs, so that he waits and expects",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":6037},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F34",{"description":6035},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F34","PgtV8nM3Y_Fb4bx6UUcCZuJ7DzqsDkyiwPg7YA0sQso",{"id":6044,"title":2467,"body":6045,"description":6049,"extension":19,"meta":6058,"navigation":25,"page":2467,"path":6059,"pdf_page":2483,"reading":18,"seo":6060,"sortable_pagination_id":2483,"stem":6061,"__hash__":6062},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F35.md",{"type":8,"value":6046,"toc":6056},[6047,6050,6053],[11,6048,6049],{},"to give the dignity to whoever will pay the most money; and on the other side he contrives to install in the dignity the most unworthy man, so that the people may be led in his own way at his own will!",[11,6051,6052],{},"Yet someone will say: After the death of a bishop, the pope may hold the bishopric as long as he wishes and keep its revenues for himself, and the same with other benefices — why then should he not rightly take the first-fruits from the one who wishes to become a bishop or other prelate? And that he may indeed do this is argued on the grounds that, first, he is the supreme lord in the world; second, that without any agreement he gives the dignity to a worthy person, and so is no simoniac since he is only taking what is his own; third, that since the pope has so ordained, no one ought to speak against it — as his heralds, the priests, and his lawyers say.",[11,6054,6055],{},"To this there is a ready answer. When it is said that “after the death of a bishop the pope may hold the bishopric as long as he wishes and keep its revenues,” I say that the pope cannot rightly do this according to the law of God, nor ought holy Christian Church to permit him to do so; for a pope could be so avaricious that as bishops and other priests died off, he would retain all the revenues for himself and leave the people without shepherds. And so he himself would not labor, and would send out no others, except such as would seek profits for their own purses, and not the salvation of souls and the glory of the Savior Jesus Christ. From this follows the answer to the first argument, which says: “the pope is the supreme",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":6057},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F35",{"description":6049},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F35","pUzqrcDNPJwDLqYGcubiofShupwLeVPARy2nxzLmpvg",{"id":6064,"title":2489,"body":6065,"description":6069,"extension":19,"meta":6081,"navigation":25,"page":2489,"path":6082,"pdf_page":2512,"reading":18,"seo":6083,"sortable_pagination_id":2512,"stem":6084,"__hash__":6085},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F36.md",{"type":8,"value":6066,"toc":6078},[6067,6070,6072,6075],[11,6068,6069],{},"lord” — namely that, as was said before, if he is righteous, holy, and a follower of Christ, then he has the honor, according to Christ’s estimation, of being the faithful servant of all Christendom and therefore lord of the world, just as the holy apostles were — but not so as to lay hands on temporal wealth, which Christ did not lay hands on, and from the pursuit of which he called his disciples away.",[1718,6071,1809],{"id":1808},[11,6073,6074],{},"Therefore, although St. Paul shows the Corinthians, and likewise other good Christians, that the whole world is theirs, yet he did not on that account, being more worthy than they, exalt himself so as to wish to rule over their possessions; rather, he was unwilling to take their wealth, and he preached to them, but worked with his own hands, so as to give no cause for scandal to his preaching, as he himself says. And when he says that the whole world is theirs, hear how he says it: “Let no one boast in men; for whether Paul, or Apollos, or Peter — all things are yours, whether death or the world, whether life or things present or things to come: verily all things are yours, and you are Christ’s, and Christ is God’s.”",[11,6076,6077],{},"Behold, now you have it that the whole world belongs to a righteous man, and so also to popes, if any one of them is ever righteous. Yet not on that account should he be called the supreme lord of all the world; rather, having done all that God has commanded him, he should say that he is an unprofitable servant, as Christ commanded his disciples, saying: “When you have done all things that were commanded you, say: We are unprofitable servants.” And he has as a moving example the example of Christ, who",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":6079},[6080],{"id":1808,"depth":1742,"text":1809},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F36",{"description":6069},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F36","D5jVrWX8IW_ZlWBoGI3m7Gy4_nk4cgh4PDCcLMJx3rQ",{"id":6087,"title":2518,"body":6088,"description":6092,"extension":19,"meta":6104,"navigation":25,"page":2518,"path":6105,"pdf_page":2537,"reading":18,"seo":6106,"sortable_pagination_id":2537,"stem":6107,"__hash__":6108},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F37.md",{"type":8,"value":6089,"toc":6101},[6090,6093,6096,6098],[11,6091,6092],{},"rebuked his disciples because they were disputing among themselves who was the greatest. Calling them to him, he said to them: “You know that the princes of the Gentiles lord it over them, and those who are greater exercise power over them. It shall not be so among you; but whoever among you desires to be the greatest, let him be your servant; and whoever among you desires to be first, let him be your servant — even as the Son of Man came not to be served, but to serve, and to give his life as a ransom for many.”",[11,6094,6095],{},"O dear servant, precious Lord of all the world! Now have we priests fallen away from following you; your service we disregard, we grasp at dominion excessively — more than even the pagans — transgressing all your commandments, and yet we boast that we are lords of the world, that we are the most worthy in the holy Church! Not so the apostles, nor St. Gregory the pope, who, living holily, always called himself unprofitable, and was the first to devise and to style himself the servant of the servants of God, yet laid down that no one should so style himself unless he showed by his deeds that he was in God’s service. Therefore I do not know whether every pope truly writes that he is the servant of the servants of God. If he follows Christ in virtues, then he writes truly; but if he lives contrary to Christ, then he writes falsely.",[1718,6097,2218],{"id":2217},[11,6099,6100],{},"Furthermore, as to the claim that the pope gives benefices and dignities only to worthy persons and without any agreement: a plain proof can be offered in reply to this, known even to the simple, that unworthy persons are made",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":6102},[6103],{"id":2217,"depth":1742,"text":2218},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F37",{"description":6092},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F37","vSIfHgApkpORGJ5zf-3AFD1j_XPlTMpllJe7IT7gwEY",{"id":6110,"title":2543,"body":6111,"description":6115,"extension":19,"meta":6121,"navigation":25,"page":2543,"path":6122,"pdf_page":2556,"reading":18,"seo":6123,"sortable_pagination_id":2556,"stem":6124,"__hash__":6125},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F38.md",{"type":8,"value":6112,"toc":6119},[6113,6116],[11,6114,6115],{},"even bishops who are not worthy of tending swine! And without any agreement [of payment], to whomever he grants a bishopric, only after [the new bishop] has paid to redeem his mantle. For the archbishopric of Prague, sureties stood on behalf of Puchník even after his death — Kbel and Malešic and others — and they were compelled to pay, though he had died without receiving any benefit from the bishopric or even entering upon it! And let it be noted that the pope does not exact [payment] beforehand, neither directly nor through intermediaries; but it was already established by Pope John XXII how much each bishop must give. For that pope was the first to devise and command that he be given the first-fruits of all benefices — that is, all that each [holder] can enjoy in the first year — and that avaricious pope amassed thereby a great store of treasure into his treasury.",[11,6117,6118],{},"Then, regarding the third point — that what the pope decrees, no one should speak against — a faithful Christian might concede this, were the pope to decree nothing evil. But if he decrees something evil, what faithful person would consent to it? Even his own heralds must concede [its wrongness], for they teach in their own schools that what one pope decrees, another annuls, and then others in turn reject those annulments. And what faithful person would say that it is a good papal decree that the word of God should not be preached in chapels, nor anywhere else except in parish churches and monasteries? Yet that decree is directly contrary to the decree of Christ. This decree was issued in a bull by Pope Alexander V, and shortly after issuing it he died. Against that bull I took a stand and appealed, so that the word of God might not be suppressed.",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":6120},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F38",{"description":6115},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F38","njH8cH4uyKJlfLRrzX-OdXitPt-D9nfw-u09JEDj2yM",{"id":6127,"title":2562,"body":6128,"description":6132,"extension":19,"meta":6138,"navigation":25,"page":2562,"path":6139,"pdf_page":2575,"reading":18,"seo":6140,"sortable_pagination_id":2575,"stem":6141,"__hash__":6142},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F39.md",{"type":8,"value":6129,"toc":6136},[6130,6133],[11,6131,6132],{},"And from this argument, without need of further proofs, it is evident that whenever a pope decrees or commands something unworthy, and the Christian community recognizes it as such, then that community, and indeed every Christian, upon recognizing that the decree is unworthy, must regard it as unworthy and must in no way obey him therein — lest, following the blind, one fall into the pit of eternal damnation.",[11,6134,6135],{},"But perhaps a little demon will appear and say that no one should judge the pope’s actions, nor say to him, “Why do you act thus?” To this little demon one must say: be silent from your blasphemy, and do not attribute to a sinful man what belongs to God alone. God himself is the one whose actions no one can rebuke, nor judge as evil, nor say to him, “Why do you do this?” But that a person should not, in his own mind, regard openly evil acts as evil — whether they be the pope’s or any other man’s — how can the little demon rightly prevent this? For virtually all reasonable Christendom judges that Peter, Christ’s first vicar, sinned mortally when he denied his gracious Savior under oath! And we must also judge that we have all gone astray along with all the popes and are corrupt to the last — save the one who, having committed no wickedness, redeemed us straying ones from eternal death. And Saint John, the beloved of God, whose holiness the popes of today do not attain, says: “If we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves and the truth is not in us.”",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":6137},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F39",{"description":6132},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F39","Q62DhxCITwpFnCy76rDR-ZTVFMtRLR4DCIMcpO4TMKM",{"id":6144,"title":2581,"body":6145,"description":15,"extension":19,"meta":6158,"navigation":25,"page":2581,"path":6159,"pdf_page":2597,"reading":18,"seo":6160,"sortable_pagination_id":2597,"stem":6161,"__hash__":6162},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F40.md",{"type":8,"value":6146,"toc":6155},[6147,6149,6152],[1718,6148,2225],{"id":2224},[11,6150,6151],{},"Know finally that the law of God, the law of nature, and the decrees of the saints — which are grounded in Holy Scripture — bind papal power: the law of God, so that [the pope] does nothing contrary to it, and thus dispenses spiritual things freely, as the apostles did; the law of nature, which is the knowledge implanted in rational creatures by which they are to govern themselves, so that [the pope] commits nothing unworthy; and the decrees of the saints, who, understanding Holy Scripture, founded [their decrees] upon it. May God grant that the pope — whether the present one or those who come after — bestow true Christian teaching freely for God’s sake, solely for the glory of God and for the salvation of the people, and not entangle himself in wars, and not grant benefices for money to the unworthy, and follow Christ! But it seems to me that it will not be soon that any pope walks Christ’s path in humility, poverty, and labor, until Christ’s Scripture is [fully] fulfilled; for the wealth of this world has miserably blocked the path of Christ and bred all manner of disorder in the clergy, on account of which simony, greed, and strife abound. Therefore simony will not be driven from the holy Church so long as wealth and lordship are not abandoned by the clergy.",[11,6153,6154],{},"And since greed ever increases, especially among the clergy, it is therefore necessary for the faithful to take heed, lest they fall into greed and simony, and to be vigilant against the devil’s cunning arguments by which he justifies simony and greed, so that they might refute them.",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":6156},[6157],{"id":2224,"depth":1742,"text":2225},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F40",{"description":15},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F40","iNldu5uy7TvFewzqQ-nc5TiXW1pY76tmTfZ9d4DRNOs",{"id":6164,"title":2603,"body":6165,"description":6169,"extension":19,"meta":6178,"navigation":25,"page":2603,"path":6179,"pdf_page":2619,"reading":18,"seo":6180,"sortable_pagination_id":2619,"stem":6181,"__hash__":6182},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F41.md",{"type":8,"value":6166,"toc":6176},[6167,6170,6173],[11,6168,6169],{},"The devil has yet another excuse: that when people come to the pope seeking a bishopric or some other dignity, he exacts nothing, nor speaks of money, nor of how much the petitioner must give — only whatever the one seeking the dignity wishes to give; and so the pope commits no simony and incurs no guilt. To this excuse the action of Saint Peter gives the answer, who, unwilling to receive money from Simon lest he be a party to his traffic, said: “Your money perish with you, because you thought to purchase the gift of God with money!” And who could excuse Peter and the other apostles if they had accepted money from Simon?",[11,6171,6172],{},"But perhaps Lucek [a hypothetical defender] says: Simon said, “Take the money and give me that power”; but this [other] man says nothing — he gives [money] beforehand or afterward, once what was sought has been granted to him, silently, and so there is no commerce. To this Lucek, Hodek the baker or Huóda the market-woman would give the answer: that when a man has bread before him and someone comes, and before taking the bread or after, lays down a coin in silence, Hodek or Huóda will say that he has bought the bread. The same holds here. Therefore, simony is correctly defined as the evil will to exchange a spiritual thing for a temporal one.",[11,6174,6175],{},"But Lucek says: The pope had no intention of receiving money. Lucek! If that be so, then [the pope] would have said as Peter said: “Your money perish with you!” And thus no one would venture to come to the pope with money, just as no one ventured to come to Peter with money after [the case of] Simon. But how are we to believe this, when we carry great sums of money to Rome for the Prague archbishopric",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":6177},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F41",{"description":6169},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F41","DnwSZU3OBp8pucNKwh5aN9EVqqqy4AAbLxSf-6EoNOY",{"id":6184,"title":2625,"body":6185,"description":6189,"extension":19,"meta":6195,"navigation":25,"page":2625,"path":6196,"pdf_page":2638,"reading":18,"seo":6197,"sortable_pagination_id":2638,"stem":6198,"__hash__":6199},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F42.md",{"type":8,"value":6186,"toc":6193},[6187,6190],[11,6188,6189],{},"whenever we are to have a new archbishop?",[11,6191,6192],{},"Perhaps someone else says: The pope must have much money, in order to compel the disobedient and rebellious by force to obedience; he must therefore obtain money however he can, and there is no more fitting means than to receive it for benefices, since people give willingly; and also that he may grant indulgences, so that people, by giving money, might purchase for themselves the heavenly kingdom and assist [the effort] against evil men. — To this argument, the poor life of Christ and the holy apostles gives the answer, who were not permitted to hold much money, nor wished to drive the disobedient and rebellious to obedience by force. Behold the Savior, who with a single word could have struck down the disobedient and the rebellious and turned them to himself, when they came against him with swords, clubs, and other weapons, humbly said to them: “As against a thief you have come out with swords and clubs, and I was daily among you, teaching in the temple, and you did not seize me.” And again he said to them: “Whom do you seek? And they answered him: Jesus of Nazareth. And he said to them: I am he; and since you seek me, let these others go.” Peter likewise, being in Rome, did not press the disobedient to the faith by force, but by the preaching of God’s word. So too did the other apostles, who sealed the holy Church with their own blood. And even granting that the pope should drive the disobedient to obedience by force, he is not thereby excused for obtaining money in such ways; for no one may do an evil thing in order thereby to bring about something good,",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":6194},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F42",{"description":6189},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F42","8hcC6NTMqBbEeiHlos1fDEdyv_Cu4sB3CNHW9QJpTLs",{"id":6201,"title":2644,"body":6202,"description":6206,"extension":19,"meta":6218,"navigation":25,"page":2644,"path":6219,"pdf_page":2663,"reading":18,"seo":6220,"sortable_pagination_id":2663,"stem":6221,"__hash__":6222},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F43.md",{"type":8,"value":6203,"toc":6215},[6204,6207,6210,6212],[11,6205,6206],{},"as Saint Paul says, citing those who say: Let us do evil that good may come.",[11,6208,6209],{},"And let whoever wishes take note that popes avail nothing by violent or worldly force. Read the chronicles and observe how, from the time popes began to wage war, their worldly power has ever diminished; and as Saint Hildegard says: that the pope’s dominion will be so reduced that barely the bishop’s mitre will remain upon his head. — Whether this will come to pass or not, you know well, Lord Christ!",[1718,6211,2250],{"id":2249},[11,6213,6214],{},"Now, regarding the granting of indulgences for money — that such indulgences are unworthy is sufficiently shown by Saint Peter, who refused to grant Simon, for money, the power to lay hands on people so that they might receive the gift of the Holy Spirit in this way; but the apostles laid hands on people not for money, but freely, for their salvation, obeying their Savior who said to them: Freely you have received, freely give. And thus they received the gift of the Holy Spirit in a remarkable manner. For the apostles were worthy bishops, and the people, having believed rightly, repented rightly of their sins. But now priests, through greed, traffic in indulgences; and people wish to be rid of their sins by giving money, and repent wrongly. And so both sides are deceived: the priests by selling and the people by buying. The priests sell a lie, as Pope Saint Leo says: “A gift, unless it is given and received freely, is not a gift. And simoniacs do not receive freely, and therefore do not receive the gift that is of great benefit in priestly orders; and since they do not receive it, they do not have it;",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":6216},[6217],{"id":2249,"depth":1742,"text":2250},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F43",{"description":6206},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F43","67uUB_gxwkDdHtq5vS7lX7XQMNVHIMbmqlOfx7VKfmA",{"id":6224,"title":2669,"body":6225,"description":6229,"extension":19,"meta":6235,"navigation":25,"page":2669,"path":6236,"pdf_page":2682,"reading":18,"seo":6237,"sortable_pagination_id":2682,"stem":6238,"__hash__":6239},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F44.md",{"type":8,"value":6226,"toc":6233},[6227,6230],[11,6228,6229],{},"and since they do not have it, they cannot give it to anyone, whether freely or for payment. What then do they give? Surely that which they have. And what do they have? Surely the spirit of lies! How do we prove this? For since the spirit of truth, as Truth itself — from which it proceeds — testifies, is received freely, it is established beyond doubt that the spirit which is received for payment is the spirit of lies.” So Pope Leo writes, showing that simoniacs sell and buy the spirit of lies.",[11,6231,6232],{},"And how can they be excused — those who obtain indulgences for money, so as to heap greater burdens [upon souls], or those who sit in the confessional, hiring themselves out for a fixed sum of money? In Rome, confessors — secular priests and friars, ignorant and unworthy runners — sit in the confessional only when they have agreed upon a set amount of gold to be paid for the confession, and they absolve people who come from wherever they may, with whatever sins they bring, without knowing how to set them right! O merciful Lord! How little care there is for the souls which you redeemed with your holy blood and your cruel death! They have, to our shame, greater diligence in filling their purse than in bringing a soul to you from damnation. And so Saint Bernard says to Pope Eugenius: A she-ass falls, and there is someone to lift her up; a soul perishes, and there is no one to give it a thought! Saint Bernard observed that priests are more diligent about the pope’s mule, lest it stumble, than about a soul, lest it perish! They are like the Jewish priests, of whom the Savior made the argument that when a donkey fell into a pit on the Sabbath, they pulled it out immediately and said it was no sin:",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":6234},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F44",{"description":6229},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F44","5aagi7XnMI_fb5aPgpwZS1FJ1mx8Jq2ULMuHXG2Lo98",{"id":6241,"title":2688,"body":6242,"description":6246,"extension":19,"meta":6249,"navigation":25,"page":2688,"path":6250,"pdf_page":2698,"reading":18,"seo":6251,"sortable_pagination_id":2698,"stem":6252,"__hash__":6253},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F45.md",{"type":8,"value":6243,"toc":6247},[6244],[11,6245,6246],{},"but when the merciful Savior healed a sick man on the Sabbath, they counted it a sin. The Savior proved to them that they showed greater care for a donkey than for their neighbor. O, how many there are who are more diligent about cows, oxen, sheep, swine, money, and horses than — I will not say other men’s souls — but even their own souls! May God grant that all turn earnestly to the salvation of their own souls, and be diligent also for the salvation of others!",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":6248},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F45",{"description":6246},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F45","rJJujz6dMSwErNhsojhaNh7IkXOgmaoxgVxekHfwcgo",{"id":6255,"title":2704,"body":6256,"description":15,"extension":19,"meta":6272,"navigation":25,"page":2704,"path":6273,"pdf_page":2723,"reading":18,"seo":6274,"sortable_pagination_id":2723,"stem":6275,"__hash__":6276},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F46.md",{"type":8,"value":6257,"toc":6267},[6258,6262,6264],[1713,6259,6261],{"id":6260},"chapter-v","CHAPTER V.",[1718,6263,1721],{"id":1720},[11,6265,6266],{},"It is now fitting to examine how a bishop may fall into simony. Know that he may be a simoniac in entering a bishopric, second, in residing in it, and third, in departing from it. First, in entering: he may be a simoniac whenever he receives a bishopric primarily for temporal gain, or for worldly glory, or for bodily pleasure, rather than for the meriting of blessedness, for the glory of God, for the salvation of his own soul, and for the souls of his neighbors — that he might lead them to God by good example and by the word of God. And if he enters through gifts, or through service, or through carnal favor, then simony has already laid hold of him, for he already has a disordered will toward exchange. And truly, one who enters a bishopric in this way has made a shameful exchange, having given his soul to the devil for nothing — that is, for sin. Therefore, whoever is to be a bishop worthy of God must first be of holy life, and then be called by God through men and without gifts; and being called, he ought to consider himself un-",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":6268},[6269],{"id":6260,"depth":16,"text":6261,"children":6270},[6271],{"id":1720,"depth":1742,"text":1721},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F46",{"description":15},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F46","dH7JyQGMjoF5Xgc_hImDBE49519UU_bZI9yr_872_UY",{"id":6278,"title":2729,"body":6279,"description":6283,"extension":19,"meta":6292,"navigation":25,"page":2729,"path":6293,"pdf_page":2753,"reading":18,"seo":6294,"sortable_pagination_id":2753,"stem":6295,"__hash__":6296},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F47.md",{"type":8,"value":6280,"toc":6289},[6281,6284,6286],[11,6282,6283],{},"worthy; and being compelled [by the office], he ought humbly to accept it for the glory of God, for the salvation of others, and for his own, and give no money for confirmation. For when one thus receives a bishopric, being of holy life, full of learning to teach the people, elected by God through men, and consecrated and confirmed without gifts — then he enters the bishopric rightly. But for anyone to enter a bishopric in such manner nowadays, being so well-ordered himself, and those who elect him so well-ordered, and the pope confirming him in such order: sooner would the Charles Bridge of Prague collapse than anyone would enter the Prague bishopric by such a holy course![82]",[1718,6285,1728],{"id":1727},[11,6287,6288],{},"Nevertheless I say that the Lord God can bring this about whenever he pleases; for although it is very difficult within the ordinary course of human affairs, yet for almighty God it is very easy to arrange. And that such a bishop ought to be, St. Paul shows:[83] that “every bishop, chosen from among men, is appointed for men in those things which pertain to God, that he might offer gifts and sacrifices for sins, and who could suffer with those who are ignorant and err, because he himself is also compassed with infirmity; and therefore he ought, as for the people, so also for himself, to offer sacrifice for sins. And no man taketh this honor to himself, but he that is called, as Aaron.” And again he writes to Titus, saying:[84] that “a bishop must be without mortal sin, as a good steward of God, not proud, not wrathful, not given to wine, not a striker — that is, not greedy of filthy lucre — but given to hospitality, good, sober, just, holy, continent,",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":6290},[6291],{"id":1727,"depth":1742,"text":1728},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F47",{"description":6283},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F47","MceG3o_stq_cQIhUILChcm0bmRQnEih4sZZAAj-UZVM",{"id":6298,"title":2759,"body":6299,"description":6303,"extension":19,"meta":6312,"navigation":25,"page":2759,"path":6313,"pdf_page":2775,"reading":18,"seo":6314,"sortable_pagination_id":2775,"stem":6315,"__hash__":6316},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F48.md",{"type":8,"value":6300,"toc":6310},[6301,6304,6307],[11,6302,6303],{},"and holding fast the faithful word which is according to doctrine, that he may be able to exhort by sound teaching, and to rebuke those who contradict.” And he likewise writes to Timothy[85] and adds that “he must have a good testimony from those who are without, that is, from outsiders, lest he fall into reproach or hatred and into the snare of the devil.”",[11,6305,6306],{},"Behold, you now have St. Paul’s description of what a bishop ought to be, and he shows that he must be without every mortal sin, called by God, and chosen from among men, full of fifteen virtues as he names them; and beyond this, as the Savior says, he ought to lay down his life for the sheep.[86] And if he enters by any other way than through Christ, and other than by the path that has been described, then he is a thief and a robber.[87]",[11,6308,6309],{},"Second, a bishop may be a simoniac while residing in the episcopal office, and this in three ways: First, if after a simoniacal entry he abandons the work of a bishop and does not live as St. Paul has set forth for every bishop. This compounds the first simony, for he adds yet more sins. And if you ask: with whom does he practice simony? I say, with the devil — for by his evil will he sells his own soul and his spiritual office to the devil. Second, he sins in simony most gravely when he squanders recklessly on himself or on his household the goods that belong to the poor, and lades them upon his relatives; for in this way he makes ill use of the bishopric. Therefore St. Gregory says: “An evil report has come to us, that certain bishops give not to the clergy of their diocese the tithes and Christian offerings, but rather to laymen, to knights —",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":6311},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F48",{"description":6303},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F48","ihz4lNyNTOOLT0rmRJHbrgZgf2l4B6TDb4xa6hJPN40",{"id":6318,"title":2781,"body":6319,"description":6323,"extension":19,"meta":6335,"navigation":25,"page":2781,"path":6336,"pdf_page":2805,"reading":18,"seo":6337,"sortable_pagination_id":2805,"stem":6338,"__hash__":6339},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F49.md",{"type":8,"value":6320,"toc":6332},[6321,6324,6327,6329],[11,6322,6323],{},"or to servants, and worse still: to their own friends. Therefore, if any bishop hereafter be found to be a transgressor of this divine commandment, let him be reckoned among the greatest heretics and among the Antichrists as not the least. And as the Council of Nicaea has decreed concerning simoniacs: both the bishop who gives and the laymen who receive from him, whether for service or for a gift, let them be condemned to the eternal burning of fires.” So speaks the great St. Pope Gregory.[90]",[11,6325,6326],{},"And when bishops truly look into their own consciences and into this holy ordinance, each grasping himself by the head [i.e., clutching his head in horror], they will discover whether they are numbered among heretics and Antichrists. Likewise, priests who would wish to keep themselves from simony would not hasten in great numbers toward a bishopric, since it is so entangled with wretched wealth that on account of it men both enter wickedly and dwell in that estate wickedly; and so many grow spiritually leprous and are poisoned as with venom. As evidence of this, when the Emperor Constantine first enriched the Bishop of Rome by giving him wealth, a voice was heard from heaven: Today poison has been poured into the Christian assembly.[91] O, how many have already died in their souls because of that poison, how many have grown leprous through simony, how many have been destroyed even in body!",[1718,6328,1779],{"id":1778},[11,6330,6331],{},"Third, a bishop becomes a simoniac by receiving money or bodily gifts in a disordered manner. This occurs in very many ways, according to the cunning of Lucifer, who has long been schooled in that art. For there is no doubt that a bishop would be",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":6333},[6334],{"id":1778,"depth":1742,"text":1779},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F49",{"description":6323},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F49","ztRcScDN0kr7oM-WaAcsYlH5FOfS2gv_AwA3zBxir5k",{"id":6341,"title":2811,"body":6342,"description":6346,"extension":19,"meta":6359,"navigation":25,"page":2811,"path":6360,"pdf_page":2824,"reading":18,"seo":6361,"sortable_pagination_id":2824,"stem":6362,"__hash__":6363},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F50.md",{"type":8,"value":6343,"toc":6357},[6344,6347],[11,6345,6346],{},"a simoniac when he receives money in a disordered fashion for the consecration of churches, altars, clerics, and other things — and especially when he negotiates over this, or sets a price, or compels them to give. And that it is simony to consecrate a church, chapel, or altar for money, St. Gregory says: “A church which has been consecrated under a negotiated agreement ought rather to be called desecrated than consecrated.”[92] And Pope Innocent[93] says: “If anyone has obtained prebends, or a priorate, or a deanship, or any other spiritual dignity, or any sacred thing — such as chrism or holy oil, and the consecration of altars or churches — through the accursed desire of avarice, with money, let him not hold the dignity so wickedly obtained; and let both the buyer, the seller, the negotiator, and the go-between be condemned with the mark of disgrace. And neither for food nor by any custom beforehand or afterward shall anything be demanded, nor shall he dare to give: for it is simony!”",[11,6348,6349,6350,6353,6354,6356],{},"Behold, the pope speaks this word for word. And this is a holy ordinance in canon law, for it is founded on this word of Christ: Freely you have received, freely give.[22] But alas! this holy ordinance has already died among bishops; for they have now established for themselves a rule to take no fewer than two ",[48,6351,6352],{},"kopě"," [sixty groschen each] for an altar, and for a church, as much as they can extract beyond two ",[48,6355,6352],{},". And this they now hold more firmly than the commandment of Christ. He commanded, saying: Give freely, and they give for money, making agreements; and if the payment is not made to their liking, they refuse to conse-",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":6358},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F50",{"description":6346},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F50","u95sLXIuT6EYr8cPMlcs3-n4vJok0tco8Q-lQxjKpaQ",{"id":6365,"title":2830,"body":6366,"description":6370,"extension":19,"meta":6379,"navigation":25,"page":2830,"path":6380,"pdf_page":2846,"reading":18,"seo":6381,"sortable_pagination_id":2846,"stem":6382,"__hash__":6383},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F51.md",{"type":8,"value":6367,"toc":6376},[6368,6371,6373],[11,6369,6370],{},"-crate; but if they do consecrate and the payment is not made, they then take vengeance upon them with summons and with curses. And who before God shall excuse them from simony, since they manifestly sell blessing and consecration — not merely for favor, as St. Gregory says, but for money, and thus sell a spiritual thing for bodily gain!",[1718,6372,1809],{"id":1808},[11,6374,6375],{},"But here they have Simon’s little cap [i.e., a dodge], with which they cover themselves, saying commonly that they sell bodily labor but not blessing or consecration; and also that they take the money for sustenance, but not for the consecration. But this excuse is like that of a greedy tavern-woman who, having provided food, also has one measure of beer paid for, in which payment she exceeds both the food and the drink. And this excuse is also like the following tale, as one writer records: a greedy lord came to an annual fair. Then a servant told him that in that town the innkeepers at their table give very fat geese for free, but beef and veal and other meats they give at a higher price. Thereupon the lord commanded his servants to eat the geese given gratis, while he himself would eat the coarser meats to which he was accustomed. And when dinner was over and the reckoning was made, the veal had been entered in the account at so high a price that even the geese proved dear in the paying! Likewise the simoniacs wish to deceive the people of God with this answer, saying that they sell the labor, but give the blessing, consecration, or confirmation freely! Therefore against this cunning the holy ordinance says: Those who buy bodily things and",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":6377},[6378],{"id":1808,"depth":1742,"text":1809},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F51",{"description":6370},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F51","VJgh0nrnwjdZ1NT6BoIKgYrsY71v9KRl_0fIuaDLKKI",{"id":6385,"title":2852,"body":6386,"description":6390,"extension":19,"meta":6402,"navigation":25,"page":2852,"path":6403,"pdf_page":2868,"reading":18,"seo":6404,"sortable_pagination_id":2868,"stem":6405,"__hash__":6406},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F52.md",{"type":8,"value":6387,"toc":6400},[6388,6391,6397],[11,6389,6390],{},"do not buy spiritual things, are by no means to be called simoniacs. And immediately it continues: But the answer is: not only those who take money for spiritual things, but also those who take money for bodily things that are attached to spiritual things, are called simoniacs.[94]",[11,6392,6393,6394,6396],{},"So says that ordinance, so that you may understand that the labor of preaching, celebrating Mass, consecrating, anointing, baptizing, hearing confession, and administering the Body of God — that labor is so bound up with the spiritual office, that is, with divine power and divine ministry, that it neither ought nor can rightly be sold for money. Although people ought to support priests in that labor, the priests may not sell that labor, nor put a price on it; for in that case every simoniac could excuse himself, saying: I am selling the labor! Therefore the Lord God says through the prophet Malachi:[95] “Who is there among you that would shut the doors and kindle my altar willingly? I have no pleasure in you, says the Lord of hosts, and I will not receive an offering from your hand.” Here Gratian, who compiled the ",[48,6395,643],{},", says: that shutting the doors is not the office of the holy sacrifice but belongs to the spiritual ministry.[96] Therefore the excuse by which they defend themselves, saying that they sell the labor, is not valid.",[11,6398,6399],{},"And there is yet another argument against that excuse: Since the bishop sells the labor, they ought to give equal money [i.e., the fair market price] for it. And since a parish could buy such labor from another person for much less money, the bishop does wrong by his children in selling them the labor at so high a price.",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":6401},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F52",{"description":6390},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F52","80UTzyjQ2Bi_fr19UriTUXRKhHDvEkQ1hhYnKGcDXgQ",{"id":6408,"title":2874,"body":6409,"description":6413,"extension":19,"meta":6422,"navigation":25,"page":2874,"path":6423,"pdf_page":2895,"reading":18,"seo":6424,"sortable_pagination_id":2895,"stem":6425,"__hash__":6426},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F53.md",{"type":8,"value":6410,"toc":6420},[6411,6414,6417],[11,6412,6413],{},"Again, thus: A layman who has hewn and erected an altar has performed greater labor than the bishop who merely blessed and anointed it a little; and the layman readily received less [payment] for his labor — why, then, does a bishop, being a father, take more from his children? Nor is there any excuse for one who would say that the bishop’s labor is more valuable than the layman’s carpentry or masonry; for the bishop’s labor would be more precious only because it is united with a spiritual thing. And since the labor is therefore precious on account of the spiritual thing, the argument stands that it is for spiritual things that the bishop takes that money; for otherwise it would be a great shame to a bishop, being so well endowed and dignified, to work for money among peasants!",[11,6415,6416],{},"Again, thus: Since a bishop is endowed in the land so that, having means of livelihood, he may willingly fulfill all his spiritual duties, he is not entitled to take money from the people for that labor; like a workman who, having received one wage for his work, would demand that a second be given him!",[11,6418,6419],{},"Again, I would ask how dearly the labor of consecrating one altar is to be valued? And since formerly it was not so dear, and also since it is cheaper from a poor bishop than from a rich one, and from a suffragan [i.e., assistant bishop] it is valued less than from the bishop himself — the richer a bishop is, the dearer that labor will be; and so there will be no end to the money, both for these matters and because the parish has need of consecration; and so a bishop will take what he pleases, as",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":6421},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F53",{"description":6413},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F53","TDCdIU5krb-4jticK2mXoSsaRq84sP0U5PTZBwDhWcw",{"id":6428,"title":2901,"body":6429,"description":6433,"extension":19,"meta":6448,"navigation":25,"page":2901,"path":6449,"pdf_page":2923,"reading":18,"seo":6450,"sortable_pagination_id":2923,"stem":6451,"__hash__":6452},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F54.md",{"type":8,"value":6430,"toc":6445},[6431,6434,6436,6439,6442],[11,6432,6433],{},"indeed already happens in this sin! — Behold, you now have how a bishop, in consecrating a church or altar, can be a simoniac.",[1718,6435,2218],{"id":2217},[11,6437,6438],{},"Next, that he can be a simoniac in ordaining others to the priesthood: it has already been said above that not only those who ordain clerics for money, but also those who do so for favor or for their own glory, are simoniacs — as St. Gregory and St. Remigius say.[98] And St. Ambrose[99] says that when the one who gave money was ordained, what he gave was gold, and what he lost was his soul; and when the other [the bishop] ordained him, what he [the bishop] received was gold, and what he gave was leprosy [i.e., spiritual corruption].",[11,6440,6441],{},"Behold, St. Ambrose here shows that both became leprous through simony when he gives and this one receives money for ordination. Therefore St. Ambrose says sorrowfully: It is a truth that grieves me, that an archbishop — that is, a pope — has made a bishop after the flesh, for he has ordained for money a man spiritually leprous. Money perish with you to perdition, for you have bought the gift of the Holy Spirit for money, and in buying it you have accomplished a wondrous damnation of souls!",[11,6443,6444],{},"And again he says: Still with bodily eyes he appears to be a great bishop, but in the sight of God he is a leper; with great wealth he has obtained an unworthy priesthood, and before God he has lost his soul; the body has received the dignity, and the soul has lost its honor! So St. Ambrose. And again he says: Many are found who, wishing to purchase the gift of the Holy Spirit by the trafficking of gifts, give money that they may receive the episcopal dignity,",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":6446},[6447],{"id":2217,"depth":1742,"text":2218},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F54",{"description":6433},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F54","WzBTWsA8F1cDf821EtNFXQAZW4ZMkwZ2osb_cojuDKY",{"id":6454,"title":2929,"body":6455,"description":6459,"extension":19,"meta":6471,"navigation":25,"page":2929,"path":6472,"pdf_page":2945,"reading":18,"seo":6473,"sortable_pagination_id":2945,"stem":6474,"__hash__":6475},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F55.md",{"type":8,"value":6456,"toc":6469},[6457,6460,6466],[11,6458,6459],{},"forgetting the words of Peter, who said to Simon: “Your money perish with you, because you thought you could obtain the gift of God with money.” So says St. Ambrose.",[11,6461,6462,6463,6465],{},"And so you now have it: that a bishop ought not to consecrate churches, chapels, altars, or clergy for money. Therefore, a canon addresses both cases: [Gratian, ",[48,6464,643],{},"] “We establish that just as nothing shall be taken for the consecration of altars, of churches, or for ordination to the priesthood, so also nothing shall be given by the priests who receive the oil [that is, for consecration] — either for balsam [that is, for consecration] or for lights; but let bishops purchase balsam and lights from the revenues of their churches, each in his own church.” This canon — when will it be fulfilled by those who take money for the holy oil, and by those who receive it and then sell it dearly, thereby falling into heresy?",[11,6467,6468],{},"And these sales are condemned by the Synod of Tribur and by a canon which states: “It has been said that in some places it has been customary to give money for receiving chrism or oil, and likewise for baptism, and for the reception of the Body of God. That this is simony, the holy synod has condemned and anathematized, and has decreed that henceforth nothing shall be demanded for ordination, for chrism or holy oil, for burial, or for the reception of the Body of God; but that the gifts of Christ shall be freely distributed by voluntary giving.” — There you have the decree of a great council, which has its foundation in Christ’s commandment, who says: “Freely you have received, freely give.” [Matthew 10] Therefore those who give these things for money have no excuse for not being",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":6470},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F55",{"description":6459},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F55","mX3B7ky_KNREpCqTOiooyAMPBpkQfjND93ucp4pIcHI",{"id":6477,"title":2951,"body":6478,"description":6482,"extension":19,"meta":6497,"navigation":25,"page":2951,"path":6498,"pdf_page":2977,"reading":18,"seo":6499,"sortable_pagination_id":2977,"stem":6500,"__hash__":6501},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F56.md",{"type":8,"value":6479,"toc":6494},[6480,6483,6485,6488,6491],[11,6481,6482],{},"simonists, those who give such things for money; likewise those who consecrate vestments and chalices, or who prepare other articles of divine worship.",[1718,6484,2225],{"id":2224},[11,6486,6487],{},"As for confirmation, because it is brief, bishops are ashamed to demand money for it, since the confirmation is also performed openly; nevertheless, some have their boys of Gehazi [servants in the mold of Gehazi] who command that an offering of a penny be made at confirmation, and the bishop arranges a preacher according to his own will to drive in the donations; just as also when he consecrates a church or an altar, the preacher says that offerings should be placed in order to obtain a share in the merits of the saints to whom the foundation is dedicated, and he recounts other participations and indulgences — and all of this amounts to money! And so the servants together with the bishop pocket cloth, gifts, and money for the consecration of an altar.",[11,6489,6490],{},"And at ordination the scribes press heavily, so that for the first order they take a groat and a penny per letter, for the second two groats and two pennies, for the third three, and for the fourth [likewise increasing]; and there is no other reason given for the writing-fee than that the order is of higher dignity. In some places they also give a gold coin, and in some places more, and in others less. And in some places one must also give to the barber and to the doorkeeper, and to him who admits them. And all this sinfulness is laid to the bishop’s account!",[11,6492,6493],{},"And so his servants enforce the collection of money so strictly that they will not admit [a candidate] to ordination; and even if they do admit him, they will not return his original letters [of dimission] until he has paid; or else the bishop proclaims under penalty of excommunication that the letters must be redeemed. And so when all this scattered simony is gathered together, it will come to a good many",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":6495},[6496],{"id":2224,"depth":1742,"text":2225},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F56",{"description":6482},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F56","KR89B8T5wq6xRyz3x-kP-kx_eNOgvylpNnUY0q8EDRQ",{"id":6503,"title":2983,"body":6504,"description":6508,"extension":19,"meta":6517,"navigation":25,"page":2983,"path":6518,"pdf_page":2999,"reading":18,"seo":6519,"sortable_pagination_id":2999,"stem":6520,"__hash__":6521},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F57.md",{"type":8,"value":6505,"toc":6515},[6506,6509,6512],[11,6507,6508],{},"marks [of silver]! And the simony is not excused by the fact that he sometimes takes only a little; for just as the poor widow, as the Savior bears witness, gave more than all the others, having given two small copper coins, because she gave out of her great longing: so also a priest or scribe, taking a penny or two out of great longing, will be convicted of grievous simony. Therefore St. Gregory, the great pope, says: “Just as it is not fitting for a bishop to sell the laying on of hands, so also a servant or scribe ought not to sell his voice or his writing at the bishop’s ordination.” From these words you have it: that just as a bishop is a simonist if he ordains for money, so also is a scribe if he writes for money.",[11,6510,6511],{},"But someone says: Must the scribe write for everyone free of charge? Where is he to get his necessities? Here the answer is simple: that the bishop ought to provide for him; for it is for this purpose that he is endowed with revenues — so that, having the means to live with his necessary servants for the spiritual administration, and giving them their necessities, he may faithfully serve the holy Church, distributing spiritual gifts without money.",[11,6513,6514],{},"But there is an excuse put forward in the bishop’s defense, saying that this happens without his knowledge. The second [excuse] is that his servant does not compel anyone to give, but takes what is given to him freely; and that this is no sin, as St. Gregory says, that “if one who is ordained gives something without a prior agreement, neither unwillingly nor being asked, but out of goodwill — for letters or for a robe — we do not forbid the taking of it; for his giving creates no blemish of sin, which has not",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":6516},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F57",{"description":6508},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F57","ufX5ckc7rON2EF6P62v8L4lNetxho9bBcvkH-XjyBeM",{"id":6523,"title":3005,"body":6524,"description":6528,"extension":19,"meta":6537,"navigation":25,"page":3005,"path":6538,"pdf_page":3021,"reading":18,"seo":6539,"sortable_pagination_id":3021,"stem":6540,"__hash__":6541},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F58.md",{"type":8,"value":6525,"toc":6534},[6526,6529,6531],[11,6527,6528],{},"arisen from a greedy request.” To this excuse the answer is: that if the bishop is diligent that no servant commits simony, then he is excused; but if he knows, or ought to know and does not care, and has not punished it as St. Elisha punished [the sin of] Gehazi — that is, if he does not chastise him and drive him away from his service — then he is a participant in that sin. As for the second excuse, the behavior of the bishop’s servants answers it; for sometimes they make their justifications [for why payment is required], sometimes they give admonishments, and the servants and scribes even take pledges, and those who have nothing or are unwilling to give they drive away regardless! Therefore they are very far from the pardon of St. Gregory, who extended pardon only to the case where someone gave, neither under agreement, nor under compulsion, nor having been asked, something for letters or for a robe — that is, for a stole. But, alas! already the bulls and letters for a bishopric, and the stole which the bishop wears when celebrating Mass, are sold far too dearly, so that instead of the bull one could buy a Bible, and instead of the stole one could buy cloaks for the twelve apostles — were they still living as bishops here! And already without bulls and without stoles they will not admit [a candidate] to a bishopric.",[1718,6530,2250],{"id":2249},[11,6532,6533],{},"There are also those suffragan bishops who excuse themselves, saying they would have nothing to live on and could not sustain themselves if they did not collect in this way from ordinations. But the first answer is: that since he is a deputy bishop or assistant, let the bishop provide for his necessities — since the bishop feeds others, pages and many [servants] who have nothing to do with the episcopal office. The second answer: that the suffragan bishop, living in poverty like Peter or Paul the apostle, should preach the word of God. And the third ans-",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":6535},[6536],{"id":2249,"depth":1742,"text":2250},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F58",{"description":6528},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F58","4TY2PVlF2IewEPTqLfoErl9y4uQ-2gTjn6jRthsU0Jc",{"id":6543,"title":3027,"body":6544,"description":6561,"extension":19,"meta":6562,"navigation":25,"page":3027,"path":6563,"pdf_page":3043,"reading":18,"seo":6564,"sortable_pagination_id":3043,"stem":6565,"__hash__":6566},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F59.md",{"type":8,"value":6545,"toc":6558},[6546,6553,6555],[11,6547,6548,6549,6552],{},"wer: that he should go to preach to the people from whom he holds his episcopal title. But alas! they hold the title, yet — as they ought to be [present] among the people to whom they were made bishops — they are of no benefit there! Therefore the Czech who gave them the name “suffragan bishops” [",[48,6550,6551],{},"planí biskupové",", literally “idle” or “empty bishops”] perhaps did so because they profit little among the people, and especially among the people of their own bishopric. And the fourth answer: let them be asked why they had themselves ordained, knowing that they had no intention of going to that people, and also that they do not know the people’s language? And if they told the truth plainly, they would have to confess that they obtained the bishopric for worldly honor, for bodily pleasure, and for freedom. And therefore these suffragan bishops and patriarchs are often monks, as is evident — for in this way they escape the obedience of their senior brethren in their order.",[1718,6554,2274],{"id":2273},[11,6556,6557],{},"One might still say: If there were no such bishops, who would ordain clergy, consecrate churches, altars, and other things? I will answer: the archbishop or bishop of his own diocese; for that is what he is established for. But you say: Some do not know how, and some are not priests, and some do not wish to consecrate. Truly, in saying this you are indicating that they are not worthy of the bishopric, and that if they do not repent, they will pay dearly. And indeed a strange arrangement has come about: formerly, the higher a man stood in dignity, the more he labored in his office for the benefit of the holy Church. But now it is the reverse — now, having abandoned labor, they feast and wish to have others make up for it, so that a bishop has another to consecrate for him, a canon to serve for him, a parish priest to preach and serve for him; and a monk, once he becomes an abbot, who formerly often",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":6559},[6560],{"id":2273,"depth":1742,"text":2274},"wer: that he should go to preach to the people from whom he holds his episcopal title. But alas! they hold the title, yet — as they ought to be [present] among the people to whom they were made bishops — they are of no benefit there! Therefore the Czech who gave them the name “suffragan bishops” [planí biskupové, literally “idle” or “empty bishops”] perhaps did so because they profit little among the people, and especially among the people of their own bishopric. And the fourth answer: let them be asked why they had themselves ordained, knowing that they had no intention of going to that people, and also that they do not know the people’s language? And if they told the truth plainly, they would have to confess that they obtained the bishopric for worldly honor, for bodily pleasure, and for freedom. And therefore these suffragan bishops and patriarchs are often monks, as is evident — for in this way they escape the obedience of their senior brethren in their order.",{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F59",{"description":6561},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F59","G8F3JvNlXHFkmUY_wPCw_SDhWwgcyhDbG8bh-f6dIxk",{"id":6568,"title":3049,"body":6569,"description":6573,"extension":19,"meta":6582,"navigation":25,"page":3049,"path":6583,"pdf_page":3065,"reading":18,"seo":6584,"sortable_pagination_id":3065,"stem":6585,"__hash__":6586},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F60.md",{"type":8,"value":6570,"toc":6580},[6571,6574,6577],[11,6572,6573],{},"served, will now serve rarely and will appoint himself a chaplain — and they have established this as a kind of law. And they have this excuse: “The smith has tongs so that he won’t get burned.” But to this a plain man will answer, saying: “The devil, leaving the faggots, grabbed hold of the smith!”",[11,6575,6576],{},"They have a second defense from the [legal] maxim: “He who acts through another is as if he acted himself.” Know, however, that whoever does something good through another, without abandoning his own office out of vanity, levity, or sloth — so that he adds his own diligence in order to live well according to his own station, and so he lives, and sometimes being unable to suffice in like manner by himself, he appoints another — such a one has a worthy helper. Likewise in evil: whoever prepares another to sin through assistance, command, or negligence — by failing to prevent it — is guilty as if he had done it himself.",[11,6578,6579],{},"And so Scripture says that the Jews crucified Jesus, that Pilate scourged [him], and that King Herod slaughtered the children [of Bethlehem]. And by this argument such men show that, not fulfilling their office and having others do the work in their place, they will receive no reward for another’s labor. Therefore St. Bernard says: “Whoever has a deputy in toil will have a deputy in reward.” Why? Because Scripture says that each man will receive reward according to the labor he had in his own life. Therefore the Savior speaks rightly [Matthew 20], saying that the lord of the vineyard commanded the laborers to be called and each to be given [wages] for the labor he had in the vineyard. And elsewhere he says [Matthew 16] that the Son of Man will come and repay each according to his deeds — but not according to the deeds of others. And truly, if it were",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":6581},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F60",{"description":6573},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F60","4KuvL5N8PuGKngQ9BNjKbTbNf1fUF-8hotvVaCug_Ys",{"id":6588,"title":3071,"body":6589,"description":6593,"extension":19,"meta":6605,"navigation":25,"page":3071,"path":6606,"pdf_page":3091,"reading":18,"seo":6607,"sortable_pagination_id":3091,"stem":6608,"__hash__":6609},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F61.md",{"type":8,"value":6590,"toc":6602},[6591,6594,6597,6599],[11,6592,6593],{},"sufficient that another could fulfill [the duty] for someone else as if he himself had done it in his office, then a cobbler or any other man whatsoever could be a bishop or parish priest, holding a great many benefices; for he would place a deputy in each, and in the eyes of men — according to their argument — he would have done enough.",[11,6595,6596],{},"But let faithful Christians know this: that every bishop and parish priest and other prelates must themselves render an account for the sheep of whose pastors they called themselves; and since they must do so, then — if they are to be saved and be excused — they must themselves feed the sheep. Therefore those who do not feed them themselves have a greeting from God, who says: [Ezekiel 34] “Woe to the shepherds who feed themselves and do not feed my sheep!” And how is that a good shepherd whose sheep neither hear him nor see him, whom he does not know, and whom he does not feed? For the shepherd above all shepherds says [John 10] that “the good shepherd knows his sheep, and the sheep hear his voice, and he goes before them and leads them to pasture, and they follow him.” And he also said three times to Peter [John 21]: “Do you love me? Feed my sheep, feed my sheep, feed my sheep!”",[1718,6598,3082],{"id":2319},[11,6600,6601],{},"Feed [them] first by good example; feed [them] second by my word; feed [them] third, when you have the means, with bodily sustenance. And how do those shepherds feed, who, living wickedly, do not teach, and do not even feed the sheep with bodily sustenance — but rather shear them? Even a peasant can judge that one who never himself tends the sheep cannot be called a shepherd of sheep. If he takes on a flock [and undertakes] to have ten hired herders, and a sheep perishes — then",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":6603},[6604],{"id":2319,"depth":1742,"text":3082},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F61",{"description":6593},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F61","m3VDjOKEk9Fo59L3N_oK9A4hKChiCXxyyuGqCMqTRYo",{"id":6611,"title":3097,"body":6612,"description":6616,"extension":19,"meta":6628,"navigation":25,"page":3097,"path":6629,"pdf_page":3117,"reading":18,"seo":6630,"sortable_pagination_id":3117,"stem":6631,"__hash__":6632},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F62.md",{"type":8,"value":6613,"toc":6625},[6614,6617,6619,6622],[11,6615,6616],{},"he must pay for it to its owner. So it is here as well: every such man must himself render an account for every sheep he has neglected, even if he had a thousand deputies. For since he is bound to feed them by good example, by the word of God, and by bodily sustenance when he has the means — and this is his burden, as when he receives the priesthood and the office declares this to him, and sometimes he swears an oath upon it:",[1718,6618,3105],{"id":2970},[11,6620,6621],{},"therefore if he does not bear that burden, woe to him — and especially to him who lives wickedly and abandons the sheep of Christ, caring nothing for them, or who installs a manifestly wicked or incompetent man, or who abandons his office and seizes upon worldly [pursuits]. And many may suppose that such a shepherd or prelate has the devil for his deputy, who keeps account of what sins are incurred through his negligence, so that he may then confess before the supreme shepherd how much he is guilty of. Therefore woe to him who feeds himself and not the sheep; who seeks money and not souls! For God says: “Woe to the shepherds who feed themselves and do not feed my sheep.” [Ezekiel 34] St. Bernard took note of this; and therefore he says to Pope Eugenius that his office is to feed souls, not to rule, and that he must answer for all souls.",[11,6623,6624],{},"Already from these words you have it: how episcopal simony runs its course in wicked acquisition, and also in wicked expenditure. But perhaps you say: Do you want bishops to go begging? I shall answer: No — rather I want them, having fitting food and clothing, as St. Paul says [1 Timothy 6], to be content with that; and if they have endowed revenues, let them distribute them to the poor, living",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":6626},[6627],{"id":2970,"depth":1742,"text":3105},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F62",{"description":6616},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F62","Oo6xpLO7tun7EKzkR_4UvaPIqUf_0br3suRrx4cyI3Q",{"id":6634,"title":3123,"body":6635,"description":6639,"extension":19,"meta":6645,"navigation":25,"page":3123,"path":6646,"pdf_page":3136,"reading":18,"seo":6647,"sortable_pagination_id":3136,"stem":6648,"__hash__":6649},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F63.md",{"type":8,"value":6636,"toc":6643},[6637,6640],[11,6638,6639],{},"more frugally. But you say that it befits a bishop to have fine vestments, many pages, and a rich table. And I shall answer you: that the dignity of Christ the bishop and of his apostles shone in poverty, without retinue and without bodily pleasures, in holy life; and therefore Christ’s poverty, labor, and humility would clothe [a bishop] better than any proud garments, as St. Gregory says. But I know well that the sons of Antichrist mock Christ’s labor, humility, and poverty, so that whoever wishes to follow Christ and his apostles they consider a fool; for Antichrist, their father, so wills it. Therefore now seek and search: will you find a bishop who would follow Christ? Truly, he himself says: [John 10] “All of those who came before me were thieves and robbers.”",[11,6641,6642],{},"One still says: You have said that bishops are simonists, according to the words of St. Gregory, who give [church goods] to pages and friends; yet it is the natural law that a man must help father and mother, and then other friends — how then is a bishop to be counted among the greatest heretics and among the Antichrists, if he gives to friends? To this St. Gregory would answer: that if a friend of the bishop were in need so great, or greater, than another who is not his kinsman — then if the bishop, out of mercy, gives him church alms for the sake of the Lord God, to help him out of great need — not in order to exalt and aggrandize him in the world, nor that he might lead an easy, pleasure-seeking life, merely because he is the bishop’s kins-",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":6644},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F63",{"description":6639},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F63","d34oUoEEjzjHKZFM7zdebLb-UJOuMWGTgyJlUOW3XAM",{"id":6651,"title":3142,"body":6652,"description":6656,"extension":19,"meta":6668,"navigation":25,"page":3142,"path":6669,"pdf_page":3163,"reading":18,"seo":6670,"sortable_pagination_id":3163,"stem":6671,"__hash__":6672},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F64.md",{"type":8,"value":6653,"toc":6665},[6654,6657,6659,6662],[11,6655,6656],{},"man — then by such giving, a bishop need not be placed among the greatest heretics and among the Antichrists; but if he does the opposite, then he falls into the order of Antichrist.",[1718,6658,3151],{"id":3150},[11,6660,6661],{},"And so now you have it: how a bishop can be a simonist — first by entering the bishopric, second by abiding in it; and now, thirdly, he can be so by departing from it, and that in two ways. The first is that he surrenders it to a friend or to another for money, and so having entered in a disordered manner, he departs in a disordered manner. The second is that he entered the bishopric wickedly, does not repent, and thus dies [in that state]. And a great sign of this is when, knowing within himself that he entered wrongly, he does not repent of it, and he is opposed to the end to those who speak against such simony. And concerning this, St. Gregory writes as follows: “If anyone is not distinguished by holy conduct, has not been called by the clergy and the people, has not been pressed by supplication, and — being already defiled by some sin — shamelessly takes up the priesthood of Christ, [driven] by a base desire of the heart, or by impure supplications of the mouth, or by tumult, or by bodily service, or by a deceitful gift; not for the gaining of souls, but clothed in the desire for vain glory, and during his life does not willingly relinquish the episcopal or priestly dignity, and death does not find him in harsh penitence — he will without doubt perish forever.”",[11,6663,6664],{},"There St. Gregory the pope writes word for word. And it has its foundation in the word of Christ, who says: [Luke 13] “Unless you repent, you will all perish.” And that",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":6666},[6667],{"id":3150,"depth":1742,"text":3151},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F64",{"description":6656},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F64","Ammuucu00iUP5qlz8M9uVDEKKCwK1Wfr4lellpa_lS8",{"id":6674,"title":3169,"body":6675,"description":6679,"extension":19,"meta":6682,"navigation":25,"page":3169,"path":6683,"pdf_page":3179,"reading":18,"seo":6684,"sortable_pagination_id":3179,"stem":6685,"__hash__":6686},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F65.md",{"type":8,"value":6676,"toc":6680},[6677],[11,6678,6679],{},"those who entered their dignity wickedly, and are able to relinquish it, are thieves and robbers — and as long as they do not restore it, they hold it wickedly; therefore St. Gregory says that if he does not resign before death, and death does not find him in harsh penitence, he will without doubt perish forever. May the Lord God grant that those who are stained by simony may truly repent!",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":6681},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F65",{"description":6679},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F65","UGOsN1ae0d-A2YFGVAP3wnJ-iRgs17kAcXC6l65L_5Y",{"id":6688,"title":3185,"body":6689,"description":15,"extension":19,"meta":6709,"navigation":25,"page":3185,"path":6710,"pdf_page":3204,"reading":18,"seo":6711,"sortable_pagination_id":3204,"stem":6712,"__hash__":6713},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F66.md",{"type":8,"value":6690,"toc":6704},[6691,6695,6697],[1713,6692,6694],{"id":6693},"chapter-vi","CHAPTER VI.",[1718,6696,1721],{"id":1720},[11,6698,6699,6700,6703],{},"How members of religious orders [",[48,6701,6702],{},"zákonníci","] may become simonians — by entering an order, by remaining in it, and the third way by departing from it. First, in entering: both the one who receives [a candidate] and the one who is received [may sin]. The former, receiving someone for money, for carnal favor, or for some other non-spiritual reason, already has an evil will, and thereby sells the religious life, which ought to be a spiritual matter. And the same applies to admission into an order by agreement involving money, or by custom of giving food, or clothing, or a ring, or a silver goblet, or a bolt of cloth. Therefore, so that members of religious orders might avoid this, Pope Urban commands that no abbot dare demand money or receive it from those who wish to enter the order. For he says: the old law is to be followed, so that no one takes anything — they have established this as a law. And there are many other ordinances and arguments, but for the sake of brevity I will leave them aside. But members of religious orders must take heed — those who eagerly hasten toward higher office",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":6705},[6706],{"id":6693,"depth":16,"text":6694,"children":6707},[6708],{"id":1720,"depth":1742,"text":1721},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F66",{"description":15},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F66","HATEm-Shv9s2SM_xgZrhk_sx6qmBVfMVXN8MQT1CFvg",{"id":6715,"title":3210,"body":6716,"description":6720,"extension":19,"meta":6732,"navigation":25,"page":3210,"path":6733,"pdf_page":3229,"reading":18,"seo":6734,"sortable_pagination_id":3229,"stem":6735,"__hash__":6736},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F67.md",{"type":8,"value":6717,"toc":6729},[6718,6721,6723,6726],[11,6719,6720],{},"within the order through gifts, through carnal favors, through scheming, or through any other unworthy assistance in order to be elevated above others — that in so doing they are struck down by simony. Likewise, whoever wishes to enter an order in order to have carnal pleasure, to be guaranteed a bread-loaf [i.e., to live without want], to avoid labor, or to be held in greater esteem in the world than he would be without the order — such as to become an abbot, a provost, or some other official — is, in so entering the order, a simoniac, because he receives a spiritual dignity or a religious life in a disordered way, for non-spiritual gain.",[1718,6722,1728],{"id":1727},[11,6724,6725],{},"Therefore it is necessary for one who wishes to enter religious life to take counsel with the Holy Spirit, so that he may discern with what intent he wishes to enter; for if he goes in for the reasons just mentioned, he will fall into simony. He must also weigh what he wishes to do in the order, so as to be of benefit to it and to holy Church; and if he finds that, as a priest living in the apostolic manner and leading the people, and living in sobriety, he would be of greater benefit [outside], he ought not to enter the order — especially if he would be suited to the people in preaching the word of God, so as not to place the light of Holy Scripture under a bushel.",[11,6727,6728],{},"Now, being already in an order, members fall into simony in various ways — by obtaining churches for their order from the pope or from lords by money or other gifts. And the proof that they do this out of greed is this: they seek only those churches that have large revenues, but will not have poor ones. And it once happened that I said to some members of a religious order:",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":6730},[6731],{"id":1727,"depth":1742,"text":1728},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F67",{"description":6720},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F67","fsZAEqOqTEsGgc9o-4HNEGwY97MmCL9xf5Ei4vr5q50",{"id":6738,"title":3235,"body":6739,"description":6760,"extension":19,"meta":6761,"navigation":25,"page":3235,"path":6762,"pdf_page":3251,"reading":18,"seo":6763,"sortable_pagination_id":3251,"stem":6764,"__hash__":6765},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F68.md",{"type":8,"value":6740,"toc":6758},[6741,6748,6751],[11,6742,6743,6744,6747],{},"Why are you striving for one particular church, having given the incumbent priest thirty ",[48,6745,6746],{},"kopa"," [a unit of currency] and his keep for life, so that he would surrender the church to them, when it is already to remain with their order? They answered me, saying that it was because the church lies near their estate and is convenient to them. I said to them: Since that is a sufficient reason, why do you not also obtain the nearer one? They fell silent, and I said: Perhaps because it does not have many revenues and incomes! A second thing I said to them: Now you want to have this church because it is adjacent to your estate; and when you have that one, then another will be adjacent to it, and so you will want to have that one too; and so on and on, until you would want to have the entire world! They were ashamed.",[11,6749,6750],{},"And what good comes of this appropriation of churches, who knows? But with our own eyes we see that monks are corrupted: for some who, while in the order, did not commit fornication, when they break out [of the cloister], become fornicators. Also, from their elders they hire themselves out for money, they do not teach the people of God, or indeed cannot even speak the common tongue; and when the church or the estate is ruined, they abandon it, so that the people of God are neglected. And that to act so is against God — what sensible person doubts it? And since in so acting they have an evil will, now buying a spiritual thing for a material one, and again selling the spiritual for the temporal, they are therefore tainted with simony.",[11,6752,6753,6754,6757],{},"As for what they pay in money for indulgences, procuring them for their order, or especially procuring for monasteries the ",[48,6755,6756],{},"infula"," [episcopal insignia] — that is, the crowns — so that an abbot, a provost, or a prior might be crowned like a bi-",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":6759},[],"Why are you striving for one particular church, having given the incumbent priest thirty kopa [a unit of currency] and his keep for life, so that he would surrender the church to them, when it is already to remain with their order? They answered me, saying that it was because the church lies near their estate and is convenient to them. I said to them: Since that is a sufficient reason, why do you not also obtain the nearer one? They fell silent, and I said: Perhaps because it does not have many revenues and incomes! A second thing I said to them: Now you want to have this church because it is adjacent to your estate; and when you have that one, then another will be adjacent to it, and so you will want to have that one too; and so on and on, until you would want to have the entire world! They were ashamed.",{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F68",{"description":6760},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F68","p-6uj1utDtDPQFimwEjqRA9e0gKjFPWIoN1W-0ixkIw",{"id":6767,"title":3257,"body":6768,"description":6772,"extension":19,"meta":6784,"navigation":25,"page":3257,"path":6785,"pdf_page":3277,"reading":18,"seo":6786,"sortable_pagination_id":3277,"stem":6787,"__hash__":6788},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F69.md",{"type":8,"value":6769,"toc":6781},[6770,6773,6775],[11,6771,6772],{},"shop — so that an abbot, a provost, or a prior might be crowned! And what benefit does this bring to holy Church, other than their pride and boasting? And further burdens of trading accrue to them, since they must pay the bishops for ordination or for the coronation. And what added trouble and wretchedness and greed, in order to be able to provide their order with a costly crozier and crown!",[1718,6774,1779],{"id":1778},[11,6776,6777,6778,6780],{},"As for the lies they tell before the pope and before other persons, to obtain intercessions with the pope — saying that they are very poor, that they cannot sustain themselves for poverty in the monastery and cannot bear such hardship! And so they beg that some church be assigned to them. But if one were to count up in their monastery the persons, the ploughs, the fields, the fishponds, and the revenues, one would find that each [member] would have twenty ",[48,6779,6746],{}," or thirty in income, and some besides that a plough and a fishpond! And I know that Christ and his disciples, and the founding fathers of the orders, had much less and found it sufficient. — A second thing they say before the pope: that once they have a church, they will render great benefit to holy Church; for otherwise he should not permit it, unless they serve the people of God more fully. Third, they promise, as is fitting, that they wish to defend the rights of the Church and improve them, and thus to benefit holy Church; for otherwise it ought not to be granted to them. And so their first argument for having a church assigned to them is the demonstration of their poverty; the second, that they are more needy than others; and the third, the improvement of holy Church. And if those three arguments were true, they would have some jus-",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":6782},[6783],{"id":1778,"depth":1742,"text":1779},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F69",{"description":6772},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F69","2P4L6r3KmMYHJPVJ7KthJdrYfjf54fGMdOcACqSbpL4",{"id":6790,"title":3283,"body":6791,"description":6795,"extension":19,"meta":6804,"navigation":25,"page":3283,"path":6805,"pdf_page":3299,"reading":18,"seo":6806,"sortable_pagination_id":3299,"stem":6807,"__hash__":6808},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F70.md",{"type":8,"value":6792,"toc":6801},[6793,6796,6798],[11,6794,6795],{},"tification [literally: a little knob to hold onto] for their request being granted. But who knows whether it will be so or not, or who knows that they will indeed benefit holy Church? For as regards the simony running along the monetary track in order to achieve this: something goes to the pope, something to the patron lord, something to the intercessors, something to the scribes, something to the advocates, and similarly to others who help along the way! And once they obtain [the church], they commonly give such a church out on lease as to an urban benefice, and thus bind it to a perpetual rent. And so simony on both sides endures long: they receive [income] without labor, and the one who holds [the church] must at times buy himself free from them, and having bought himself free, must pursue the people [for payment], so as to pay them and to recoup his own [outlay].",[1718,6797,1809],{"id":1808},[11,6799,6800],{},"And this appropriation of dignities, churches, and revenues came about in the following way: for in earlier times the people, who were to be governed according to divine law, chose for themselves a bishop, or another prelate, priest, or spiritual leader. And in this manner of election, holy bishops and priests were ordained — those whose feast days the Christian congregation celebrates. Then afterwards secular princes and lords, thinking it would advance their worldly status — as patrons who had themselves endowed the bishopric or church — began themselves to appoint bishops or priests. Third, when it began to trouble their consciences that they were sometimes granting [benefices] badly, they placed their patronage rights under monasteries, and in this way subjected churches to fixed revenues. The lords thought that they would thereby escape the evil of improper presentation, and also thought that the monks would present more fittingly! But then, when neither the monks have it nor the lords their presentations, it has turned toward the pope;",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":6802},[6803],{"id":1808,"depth":1742,"text":1809},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F70",{"description":6795},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F70","yAooYpar5mQq9KKGrRKoAp2SNtEk4Nv_Iz0Txw-VKdY",{"id":6810,"title":3305,"body":6811,"description":6815,"extension":19,"meta":6830,"navigation":25,"page":3305,"path":6831,"pdf_page":3327,"reading":18,"seo":6832,"sortable_pagination_id":3327,"stem":6833,"__hash__":6834},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F71.md",{"type":8,"value":6812,"toc":6827},[6813,6816,6819,6821,6824],[11,6814,6815],{},"and he in turn gives [churches] to those he does not know, and to those who press themselves forward toward churches — not because they seek the salvation of the people entrusted to that church, but [seek] the estate, so that they may live pleasurably according to the flesh.",[11,6817,6818],{},"And so the devil sifts simony among the people and will multiply it until the end of the world; for the prophet Elisha said to Gehazi: “Leprosy shall cleave to you and to your offspring forever.” And the offspring of Gehazi are all those who do not fully and not purely for God’s sake, but for other reasons, give churches — such that they receive gifts: some [receive] honor, some carnal favor, and some money or other things —",[1718,6820,2218],{"id":2217},[11,6822,6823],{},"such that monks have given churches to unworthy persons, for whom secular lords or friends have interceded — this according to the will of Lucifer, wishing to be held in honor. Then according to the will of the flesh they gave [churches] to their own kinsmen, those who were unfit for the governance of the people of God; and according to the will of the world, they gave [churches] to their servants however unworthy, provided only that the servant had lived according to their will, or was willing to give a larger pension — that is, a larger annual payment. And so, when [in their giving] they ought to have served God the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit, they served instead the devil, the flesh, and the world.",[11,6825,6826],{},"And so you now know how simony runs in the acquiring and distributing of churches among members of religious orders; now let us see how it runs in the squandering of [church] estates. For since St. Gregory says that bishops who squander [church] estates on many servants, on knights, and on friends are",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":6828},[6829],{"id":2217,"depth":1742,"text":2218},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F71",{"description":6815},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F71","9bQ9PZ7ul1so05d5ahrtlFWTl3cjCeIXOpKYGzhPvB0",{"id":6836,"title":3333,"body":6837,"description":6841,"extension":19,"meta":6853,"navigation":25,"page":3333,"path":6854,"pdf_page":3357,"reading":18,"seo":6855,"sortable_pagination_id":3357,"stem":6856,"__hash__":6857},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F72.md",{"type":8,"value":6838,"toc":6850},[6839,6842,6845,6847],[11,6840,6841],{},"among the greatest heretics, namely simonians — and this scripture binds abbots, provosts, priors, and other members of religious orders no less — how then can they be excused from simony? And they are no less excused than bishops, because by their vow they are more separated from the world, by their rule bound more strictly to poverty, and because by their outward signs — such as the cowl, the tonsure, and other insignia — they profess poverty and the rejection of the world: therefore, in spending unworthily the estate that has been given to the poor for God’s sake, they are — as much as bishops, and even more so — struck down by simony according to the words of St. Gregory. For they have already despised by pleasure and other evil customs the rule which they vowed to fulfill in poverty, in suffering, and in separation from the world; for what they promised to God and to their patron, they do not keep, and so they are faithless both to God and to holy Church and to their patron beyond their oath. And that they spend badly, St. Bernard testifies against them frequently: that not only do they spend excessively toward the world, but that they make and adorn excessive and unnecessary things in the monastery.",[11,6843,6844],{},"And whoever does not have the books of St. Bernard, let him read in their [own] deeds: for, as we see, at their tables they surpass worldly lords in servants, in dishes and their preparation, in plates and goblets, in drink and spoons; and in travel by wagons and on horseback they surpass worldly lords and knights.",[1718,6846,2225],{"id":2224},[11,6848,6849],{},"And then in feasting and banqueting with friends and with other people who are agreeable to them,",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":6851},[6852],{"id":2224,"depth":1742,"text":2225},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F72",{"description":6841},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F72","fej6prWsQOPROdBM9YbcMuoiWu0lKofQCKt1g7kEYUQ",{"id":6859,"title":3363,"body":6860,"description":6864,"extension":19,"meta":6867,"navigation":25,"page":3363,"path":6868,"pdf_page":3377,"reading":18,"seo":6869,"sortable_pagination_id":3377,"stem":6870,"__hash__":6871},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F73.md",{"type":8,"value":6861,"toc":6865},[6862],[11,6863,6864],{},"they squander alms very wantonly. And what do some of them spend on dogs and pastries? Who can write how they must also drink of various foreign fragrances? St. Bernard, a monk, describes this: that now wine with wormwood, now with rosemary, now with bay-laurel, now with sage, now with elecampane, now with ginger, now sweet, now fragrant — and they pour it from cellar to cellar. And in Bohemia also, St. Bernard, though you were not there, I will tell you that they have beer both old and young, both thick and thin. When lay people come to them unknown, they give them thin little beer, so that they might think that the monks drink that thin beer, and also so that they might drink less. But if they sense that someone perhaps wishes to be buried with them after death, or that they have hope that he may give them something, then they draw up good [beer] from the pittance [cellar], so that one pittance might draw the next — and pittance among them means to drink abundantly and to eat pleasurably. And so, poor wretches, they have so withdrawn [from the world] into bodily pleasure that there are no people in the world who would have a more pleasurable life for the body! Kings, lords, princes do not always have such good and ready food and drink; worldly cellars sometimes run dry — theirs never; kings with their lords will sometimes go with nothing baked, nothing cooked, and run short of bread; for them the best white bread is always ready. Their winter does not go unwarmed, for they have boots and fur coats; heat does not harm them, for they have cool cells and cloisters, that is: paradise courts! Therefore, whoever wishes to have a good life, let him vow to enter an order.",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":6866},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F73",{"description":6864},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F73","JKeV-V50d8ZQJgqOc-tXxerTFG6nRksR5NTgaTVAzJI",{"id":6873,"title":3383,"body":6874,"description":6878,"extension":19,"meta":6890,"navigation":25,"page":3383,"path":6891,"pdf_page":3407,"reading":18,"seo":6892,"sortable_pagination_id":3407,"stem":6893,"__hash__":6894},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F74.md",{"type":8,"value":6875,"toc":6887},[6876,6879,6882,6884],[11,6877,6878],{},"And it is not I alone who say this, but St. Bernard — and they themselves say it when they wish to lure someone into the order, as they lure: children, boys, and little girls who have no judgment yet. Oh, if only they would remember what Pope Boniface says, declaring: “We never read that the Lord’s disciples — that is, Christ’s apostles — or those who were converted to the faith by their preaching, ever enticed anyone toward the faith of God by any gift, except that someone might give food in common to some of the poor; for to no one, of whatever condition he might have been, was bodily food denied.”",[11,6880,6881],{},"Behold, now you know that with wealth and bodily comforts the apostles and other saints did not entice anyone, nor summon [anyone] to the faith of Christ — as indeed Christ himself did not summon [people with wealth], but rather called them to suffering and to poverty. To suffering, saying: “If anyone wishes to come after me, let him take up his cross each day and follow me.” And calling to poverty, he said: “Unless one renounces all his possessions, he cannot be my disciple.” Therefore, just as it is not fitting to enter the faith or an order for the sake of wealth and pleasure, nor for gifts, so likewise it is not fitting to entice anyone into the faith or into an order with gifts, wealth, and pleasures. Therefore I confess my own evil desire: that when I was a student, I had a mind to become a priest quickly, so that I might thus have a good life and clothing, and be held in esteem by people; but I recognized that evil desire when I came to understand Scripture.",[1718,6883,2250],{"id":2249},[11,6885,6886],{},"The Second Teaching from the Words of Pope Boniface",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":6888},[6889],{"id":2249,"depth":1742,"text":2250},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F74",{"description":6878},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F74","PpJrI2w0OvIdaA7ptdXUQcsrKzPavpwRLoYgRLt2TxM",{"id":6896,"title":3413,"body":6897,"description":6901,"extension":19,"meta":6907,"navigation":25,"page":3413,"path":6908,"pdf_page":3426,"reading":18,"seo":6909,"sortable_pagination_id":3426,"stem":6910,"__hash__":6911},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F75.md",{"type":8,"value":6898,"toc":6905},[6899,6902],[11,6900,6901],{},"this: that in the time of the apostles and of the other converted Christians, all bodily goods necessary for sustenance were held in common for every person in need, as St. Luke writes, saying that all things were common among them. [Acts 4:32] But it is not so among the separate religious orders; for not only is their wealth in no way common to the poor, but among them sometimes only one church door and certain things are held in common — yet the little pot, the pouch, the groat, the penny, the purse, and the hood are all private property! And if one wishes to think further, one can find private incomes even among monks and nuns. The religious keep their vow of poverty regarding private property as faithfully as a loose woman keeps her chastity! And they confess their other sins readily enough, but they take no notice of their false oath! Oh, if only they would keep what they have sworn — namely, chastity, obedience, and poverty without private property — and then guard themselves from other sins and confess them as well!",[11,6903,6904],{},"But they say they cannot live without private property. And I answer: if that is so, why did they bind themselves so foolishly? But since it is not so, in saying this they make a wicked excuse. Therefore, it would have been better not to enter religious life than, having entered, to break one’s oath. Let us consider, all who wish to live the religious life, and let us go to the desert, and let us endure hardship in eating and drinking, in sleeping and in labor, as the first religious men did; and let us not establish cloisters and houses for ourselves in the midst of the wealthiest cities, nor in the most pleasant locations! Let us observe obe-",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":6906},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F75",{"description":6901},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F75","JV_Sgcd8kZlrMxI6E3MWWXMTBDZyOvVzT6U76nZ63Co",{"id":6913,"title":3432,"body":6914,"description":6918,"extension":19,"meta":6927,"navigation":25,"page":3432,"path":6928,"pdf_page":3448,"reading":18,"seo":6929,"sortable_pagination_id":3448,"stem":6930,"__hash__":6931},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F76.md",{"type":8,"value":6915,"toc":6924},[6916,6919,6921],[11,6917,6918],{},"dience to our first father, Jesus Christ; let us follow him in humility, in chastity, and in poverty, for in this way we shall never go astray.",[1718,6920,2274],{"id":2273},[11,6922,6923],{},"Yet another excuse they have regarding the spending of wealth is that if they did not spend freely with people in this way, others would not give to them thereafter; and second, that they fear those people might harm them with regard to their property. Therefore, they say, we must give to them and live so lavishly with them. But this excuse will surely not free them from sin; for in saying this, they belong to that company of which St. Paul speaks, [Romans 3:8] saying: Let us do evil that good may come. For they must know that a man ought never to consent to evil in order to bring about some good from it; for St. Anselm, a great teacher, and others likewise say that no one ought willingly to sin, even if he might thereby save the whole world, because he could not please God by that sinning, just as God cannot sin, nor can he command anyone to sin. And since this is so, what excuse have they who say that they must live in this way in order to preserve their wealth? No — they ought rather to rejoice if their wealth were taken from them, because they would not have wished to live wickedly; as other faithful Christians also ought to do. And truly that excuse, by which the devil has overthrown many people — namely, when they say, “I had to do it, or they would have taken [it] from me” — will lead many to eternal damnation. For the Savior says: [Matthew 18:7] “Woe to the world because of offenses! It must needs be that offenses come; but woe to that man through whom the offense comes!”",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":6925},[6926],{"id":2273,"depth":1742,"text":2274},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F76",{"description":6918},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F76","GWTiE6ZZ8d5TRTsJIyVeK6BtFSC1Njiie95hlrB38R4",{"id":6933,"title":3454,"body":6934,"description":15,"extension":19,"meta":6950,"navigation":25,"page":3454,"path":6951,"pdf_page":3473,"reading":18,"seo":6952,"sortable_pagination_id":3473,"stem":6953,"__hash__":6954},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F77.md",{"type":8,"value":6935,"toc":6946},[6936,6938,6941,6943],[1718,6937,3082],{"id":2319},[11,6939,6940],{},"There is yet another snare by which simoniacal religious give people letters, making them partakers of their good works, as the letter states: of fasts, prayers, masses, penances, and other good deeds. But in this they deceive themselves, in that they write, saying: We make you a partaker; for to make anyone a partaker of good works, so that they may benefit the soul unto salvation, belongs to God the Lord alone. The great holy prophet David knew this; therefore he did not say: I make other people partakers of my deeds! but he prayed to God, saying: [Psalm 119:63] “Make me a partaker, O Lord, of all those who fear you and keep your law.” Second, they deceive themselves in that they extol their own works before others, contrary to the word of the Savior, who says: [Luke 17:10] “When you have done all the things commanded you, say: We are unprofitable servants!” And so the apostles said. And St. Paul — he did not distribute letters of such fellowship; rather, in his letter to the Romans, in that to the Corinthians, and in all his epistles except those written to the Hebrews, to Timothy, and to Titus, he always asked the faithful Christians to pray for him; but they, as if they already had a surplus to give away, distribute it to others! And it is a remarkable thing that they give these letters to those who are wealthy and from whom they have hope of receiving something in return, but they give nothing to the poor! And it is the same with membership in confraternities.",[1718,6942,3105],{"id":2970},[11,6944,6945],{},"But they must know that all faithful Christians, fulfilling the commandments of their father, Christ the Savior, are sons of God and true brothers in spiritual birth;",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":6947},[6948,6949],{"id":2319,"depth":1742,"text":3082},{"id":2970,"depth":1742,"text":3105},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F77",{"description":15},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F77","uuB_OuOC5HfmyRJxK9yfUqyRhq2UYRnn_RnbBk7yx0M",{"id":6956,"title":3479,"body":6957,"description":6961,"extension":19,"meta":6977,"navigation":25,"page":3479,"path":6978,"pdf_page":3498,"reading":18,"seo":6979,"sortable_pagination_id":3498,"stem":6980,"__hash__":6981},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F78.md",{"type":8,"value":6958,"toc":6974},[6959,6962,6965,6967],[11,6960,6961],{},"for they are born of the same father, Christ, and of the same mother, the bride of Jesus Christ, by the grace of God, and they are brothers of Christ, as he himself testifies, saying: [Matthew 12:50] “Whoever does the will of my heavenly Father, the same is my brother and sister and mother.” O, he is truly my faithful brother, of whom St. Paul says: [Hebrews 2:9] “We see Jesus, for the suffering of death, crowned with glory and honor, that he by the grace of God should taste death for every man.” And therefore he is not ashamed to call them brothers, saying: [Hebrews 2:12] “I will declare your name to my brothers.” This brotherhood he confirmed even after death, having risen in glory, saying to Mary Magdalene: [John 20:17] “Go to my brothers and say to them: I ascend to my Father and your Father, to my God and your God.”",[11,6963,6964],{},"Therefore, having so good a brother and so gracious a father, all faithful Christians love one another by his commandment, and they share the same spiritual nourishment — his holy body — and the same drink, his holy blood; and all are clothed in the same garment, namely love, and they dwell in the one house, which is the holy Church;",[1718,6966,3151],{"id":3150},[11,6968,6969,6970,6973],{},"and all share in one another’s good deeds, so that each partakes of them as the merciful Father sees fit to grant. And this is called the communion of saints, which we believe, so that whatever good is done by anyone, all the sons of grace hold it in common: if someone in a state of grace says a ",[48,6971,6972],{},"paternoster"," [the Lord’s Prayer], then the saints in heaven praise God for it, and those in purgatory, if any are there, are sooner released, and those who are here [on earth] receive help against",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":6975},[6976],{"id":3150,"depth":1742,"text":3151},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F78",{"description":6961},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F78","qjw-Hb25PCJfIWZO5w7gxpJCv5BwVQvfvTB6pm2b6Ck",{"id":6983,"title":3504,"body":6984,"description":6988,"extension":19,"meta":6997,"navigation":25,"page":3504,"path":6998,"pdf_page":3521,"reading":18,"seo":6999,"sortable_pagination_id":3521,"stem":7000,"__hash__":7001},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F79.md",{"type":8,"value":6985,"toc":6994},[6986,6989,6991],[11,6987,6988],{},"the devil, the world, and the flesh. And this communion is so ordained by God that if anyone should wish another son of God to be excluded from that communion, he himself would immediately be deprived of his share in it. Therefore, a faithful Christian takes care to fulfill God’s commandments, and thus to be a partaker in all Christian brotherhood. And there is no need to take money and letters from anyone for this, for he has the assurance from Christ; and the more he loves the Father and Brother, Christ, and fulfills his commandments, the more he partakes of the communion of saints.",[1718,6990,3512],{"id":3270},[11,6992,6993],{},"But this holy communion is not made known to the people because few preach about it, and also because the brotherhood devised by men has been greatly extolled out of greed. And so that brotherhood has grown to such a point that however many crafts there are in a city, they all want to have their own brotherhoods. And I hear of one brotherhood among parish priests and noblemen, who have been drawn into it, such that gathering together at one man’s house one day, then at another’s the next, and so on in turn, the brothers eat to excess, get drunk, and gorge themselves, and take no thought of the poor, miss masses at home, and upon returning from the brotherly feasts, do not sober up for several days! And so by their banquets they transgress the law and the brotherhood of Christ, acting above all contrary to the word of St. Paul, [Romans 13:12–13] who says: “Let us cast off the works of darkness and put on the armor of light: let us walk honestly, as in the day, not",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":6995},[6996],{"id":3270,"depth":1742,"text":3512},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F79",{"description":6988},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F79","ubP4UD89R9yguXDkCb5W-GiTahPLJYpCV-CIb9dzyqw",{"id":7003,"title":3527,"body":7004,"description":7008,"extension":19,"meta":7014,"navigation":25,"page":3527,"path":7015,"pdf_page":3540,"reading":18,"seo":7016,"sortable_pagination_id":3540,"stem":7017,"__hash__":7018},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F80.md",{"type":8,"value":7005,"toc":7012},[7006,7009],[11,7007,7008],{},"in rioting and drunkenness.” See, then, St. Paul calls rioting and drunkenness works of darkness, because they lead into eternal darkness and because they dim a man’s reason, so that he does not know himself nor God the Lord. What benefit, then, are those feasts to those brothers? It is a remarkable thing! They wish to obtain by their frequent pleasures the forgiveness of sins and deliverance from hell — and yet the rich man, as the Savior testifies, [Luke 16:19–23] who feasted sumptuously or lavishly every day, is buried in hell! What other sins are committed in that brotherhood — that sitting at table feasting without restraint, they speak malicious, slanderous, vain, and lying words — we shall know when on the day of judgment we receive the recompense for our deeds.",[11,7010,7011],{},"There is still the matter of how simoniacal religious handle burial, about which I ought to write, but it would take long; therefore I leave that, and a great deal more besides. But perhaps some religious who loves God will ask, saying: How am I to act, being subject to a superior, so that I may not be a participant in the sin of simony? To this I say that he must speak against it and stand firm against it. And if he says: I will be put in prison! — I answer that blessed will he be if he suffers for the truth and does not consent to evil, and if he dies in prison: what better thing can befall him in this world than holy martyrdom? And I know for certain that when he takes a stand to maintain poverty, freedom from private property, chastity, continence, and the love of Christ, they will immediately set upon him! And if he says that they ought not to accumulate wealth and ought to guard themselves from other sins, as",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":7013},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F80",{"description":7008},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F80","mK6diJiI3Wtz5b-mnEY2SXMtWpG5hTIjTKzDi-Kv3FU",{"id":7020,"title":3546,"body":7021,"description":7025,"extension":19,"meta":7028,"navigation":25,"page":3546,"path":7029,"pdf_page":3556,"reading":18,"seo":7030,"sortable_pagination_id":3556,"stem":7031,"__hash__":7032},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F81.md",{"type":8,"value":7022,"toc":7026},[7023],[11,7024,7025],{},"has been said above, then without doubt they will declare him a heretic! For they have so grown accustomed to those ways and have departed so far from the holy ordinances, that the manner of life which the saints led has become abominable to them to practice.",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":7027},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F81",{"description":7025},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F81","1QhXABCO0Erz9QFOMrIt2iw8CM7-Z0ObiFpjQ72NFq4",{"id":7034,"title":3562,"body":7035,"description":15,"extension":19,"meta":7051,"navigation":25,"page":3562,"path":7052,"pdf_page":3581,"reading":18,"seo":7053,"sortable_pagination_id":3581,"stem":7054,"__hash__":7055},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F82.md",{"type":8,"value":7036,"toc":7046},[7037,7041,7043],[1713,7038,7040],{"id":7039},"chapter-vii","CHAPTER VII.",[1718,7042,1721],{"id":1720},[11,7044,7045],{},"How parish priests and chaplains likewise sin through simony can be discerned from what has been said before and from their deeds. For one may be a simoniac in entering a parish, as was said earlier: when one enters a parish for worldly honor, for wealth, or for bodily pleasure, and perhaps also being unworthy on account of other sins and for want of learning to govern the people; and likewise, if one gives money or any gifts, or served [a patron] for that purpose, or obtains [the living] by force, or receives it through carnal favor — entering thus, one is tainted by simony, for one has a wicked will to exchange a non-spiritual thing for a spiritual one, and that is simony. If one has given money to the pope, to a bishop, or to another person, then the simony is very manifest; for one has given money, just as Simon offered [money], in order to have the power of laying hands on people — as in confession, in baptism, in the sacrament of [confirmation by] the laying on of hands, for these belong to the parish priest; and thus one is a simoniac. And this is so gross a simony that people think nothing of the other simonies,",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":7047},[7048],{"id":7039,"depth":16,"text":7040,"children":7049},[7050],{"id":1720,"depth":1742,"text":1721},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F82",{"description":15},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F82","PcvhBrWhlGPvX14fli578pR8izgETChcxC6SzmNQFS4",{"id":7057,"title":3587,"body":7058,"description":7062,"extension":19,"meta":7081,"navigation":25,"page":3587,"path":7082,"pdf_page":3609,"reading":18,"seo":7083,"sortable_pagination_id":3609,"stem":7084,"__hash__":7085},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F83.md",{"type":8,"value":7059,"toc":7078},[7060,7063,7066,7068,7075],[11,7061,7062],{},"only this one; but when an unworthy man enters by another kind of gift, or by service, or by excessive petition, or by force, and accepts a parish for the sake of wealth and a bodily way of life — this they think nothing of! But the saints [think something of it], those who have been taught by the Holy Spirit, and especially Saint Gregory, as was said above.",[11,7064,7065],{},"And concerning this gross monetary simony he speaks thus: If a priest has obtained a church by money, let him be stripped not only of the church but also of his priesthood. O Saint Gregory! Strip them now of their churches and rob them of their priesthood — and few parish priests will remain!",[1718,7067,1728],{"id":1727},[11,7069,7070,7071,7074],{},"For though there are some who have not given money to the pope and to patrons, that is to say to lords of patronage, yet they have given [money] for confirmation to bishops or their officials; and [the bishops] are unwilling to give them the ",[48,7072,7073],{},"cura animarum",", that is to say spiritual authority over souls, unless they give money. Is there not a spiritual matter in this transaction, since [the bishop] refuses to grant the power to baptize, to hear confession, to preach, and to lead the people out of their sins, until he gives money? A remarkable thing! The Lord gives a priest, without payment, the right to enjoy bodily alms, that living by them he may lead the people to salvation; and [the bishop] is unwilling to give freely the spiritual power by which he might benefit his neighbors in their souls!",[11,7076,7077],{},"But here I heard an apology from a master of Holy Scripture, when I was advising a certain priest before his patron — who had given him the church for God’s sake — that he should not give money for his confirmation; that master said: What are you saying? Should they write for him for nothing? Why should he not pay? I answered him: There is no need for a document; one need only examine the priest, whether he is",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":7079},[7080],{"id":1727,"depth":1742,"text":1728},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F83",{"description":7062},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F83","ERf8ZpsejCAucWIfdnFZwc7PPTbHyoGFoVdxpTRL3NU",{"id":7087,"title":3615,"body":7088,"description":7106,"extension":19,"meta":7107,"navigation":25,"page":3615,"path":7108,"pdf_page":3628,"reading":18,"seo":7109,"sortable_pagination_id":3628,"stem":7110,"__hash__":7111},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F84.md",{"type":8,"value":7089,"toc":7104},[7090,7097],[11,7091,7092,7093,7096],{},"of good life and honorable conduct, such that he has a good testimony from the people and no one knows him to have lived wickedly, and whether he is able to govern the people through Scripture; if so, then in God’s name they ought to entrust souls to him and say: Go, preach the word of God to the people, and be yourself first of good life — for so Christ sent the apostles, and so the apostles sent other holy men. And if something must still be written for him, then I say: they ought to write it for him for God’s sake. The master said: What are the scribes to live on? I said to him that the archbishop ought to provide for their needs; for he has several thousands in revenue precisely so that he may maintain the necessary officials for the governance and service of the people; for the archbishopric was not endowed in order that they should lead a life of pride amid a great retinue of servants unnecessary to the office, and waste and squander goods donated for God’s sake. Then that master grew angry at me and said: You always want things to go your own way! And I answered: Not my way, but Christ’s way, who says: ",[48,7094,7095],{},"You have received freely, give freely",", and in accordance with the will of the apostles and of the other saints. And so he left me in anger.",[11,7098,7099,7100,7103],{},"And if the scribe, as Saint Gregory prescribed, were to ask nothing, and this one who receives ecclesiastical authority were to give something of his own free and unconstrained will, then [the scribe] would be able to receive it. But if [the scribe] were still to say that the document must be paid for, then I say: a letter is worth two pennies; for how much then must one give two ",[48,7101,7102],{},"kopas",", another five, another four? No one can say in truth that paper, wax, or writing costs so much,",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":7105},[],"of good life and honorable conduct, such that he has a good testimony from the people and no one knows him to have lived wickedly, and whether he is able to govern the people through Scripture; if so, then in God’s name they ought to entrust souls to him and say: Go, preach the word of God to the people, and be yourself first of good life — for so Christ sent the apostles, and so the apostles sent other holy men. And if something must still be written for him, then I say: they ought to write it for him for God’s sake. The master said: What are the scribes to live on? I said to him that the archbishop ought to provide for their needs; for he has several thousands in revenue precisely so that he may maintain the necessary officials for the governance and service of the people; for the archbishopric was not endowed in order that they should lead a life of pride amid a great retinue of servants unnecessary to the office, and waste and squander goods donated for God’s sake. Then that master grew angry at me and said: You always want things to go your own way! And I answered: Not my way, but Christ’s way, who says: You have received freely, give freely, and in accordance with the will of the apostles and of the other saints. And so he left me in anger.",{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F84",{"description":7106},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F84","NIRpmoIHSKOSElpV7tpPlMJ1tqnWfwvVP-zgOBdFHMM",{"id":7113,"title":3634,"body":7114,"description":7118,"extension":19,"meta":7127,"navigation":25,"page":3634,"path":7128,"pdf_page":3650,"reading":18,"seo":7129,"sortable_pagination_id":3650,"stem":7130,"__hash__":7131},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F85.md",{"type":8,"value":7115,"toc":7125},[7116,7119,7122],[11,7117,7118],{},"and that they give nothing else besides these things, only spiritual authority. How can it be said in truth that they are not selling that authority for money? And that the document is not worth so much is shown by the fact that, once received, it is thrown into a corner or into the mud.",[11,7120,7121],{},"But the priest says: A church has been given to me, and they are unwilling to give me authority without money; what am I to do? I answer, as I have instructed many, that he should go to the archbishop and say: Priest! I have been called to govern God’s people at this church. I ask also, for the Lord God’s sake, give me your blessing, that I may lead these people in God’s way. If he gives it, thanks be to God, [the priest] receives the blessing; if he does not give it and sends him among the scribes, let him say to him: Priest! My lord or the community sent me without money; you too ought to give me a spiritual thing without money. And since you are unwilling, behold, I am going and shall return [the living] to those who sent me. And coming before the patrons, let him say to them or to his lord: You have given me authority over this alms and this church, that I might govern the people, and the bishop is unwilling to give me spiritual authority without money; therefore I return it to you, for I am unwilling to enter through simony.",[11,7123,7124],{},"But immediately you object to this: If it ought to be so, then no one would give money, and the officials would not permit [anyone in]; if everyone acted thus, no one would be a parish priest. To this I say: if everyone did so, the officials would be compelled willy-nilly to admit them. But again you say: If I do not give money, another will. To this I say: if you wish to excuse yourself by that argument, then even the executioner, even the tor-",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":7126},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F85",{"description":7118},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F85","mDt7vtF_FE8-REwxaaZbEQSfA6RPVHUoDUHzYMB0VRE",{"id":7133,"title":3656,"body":7134,"description":7158,"extension":19,"meta":7159,"navigation":25,"page":3656,"path":7160,"pdf_page":3672,"reading":18,"seo":7161,"sortable_pagination_id":3672,"stem":7162,"__hash__":7163},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F86.md",{"type":8,"value":7135,"toc":7155},[7136,7146,7148],[11,7137,7138,7139,7141,7142,7145],{},"turer, even the prostitute may excuse themselves; for each of them says: If I am not the executioner, another will be; if I am not the torturer, another will be; if I am not a whore, another will be. Perhaps you still say: But others commonly give money. And I answer: others commonly sin, yet you ought not to sin on that account. You say further: But it is an ancient custom. And I say that a wicked custom, the longer it endures, the greater punishment it draws from God, as I shall demonstrate later. And I marvel why we do not observe the older good custom of the holy apostles, which they received from Christ when he said to them: ",[48,7140,7095],{},". And why do they not fear the blessing which Saint Peter gave to Simon, saying: ",[48,7143,7144],{},"Your money be with you unto damnation, because you thought to obtain the gift of God for money",". And why too they are not terrified by the leprosy which the holy prophet Elisha brought upon Gehazi and his sinful offspring. And third, why they do not fear the curse which the saints have pronounced upon simoniac [clergy]. And finally, why they do not fear eternal damnation.",[1718,7147,1779],{"id":1778},[11,7149,7150,7151,7154],{},"A second way a parish priest may be a simoniac: by compelling people to give [payment] for baptism, for confession, for burial, for the Body of Christ, for holy oil, for the solemnization of marriages, for the thirty masses [",[48,7152,7153],{},"gregorianae","], for the churching [of women after childbirth]; and when he compels them, refusing to hear confession unless the sick person first bequeaths something to the church. And if a chaplain runs the same course, he likewise commits simony — and especially so when, having obtained a bishop’s license, he commands that a grosch be given him for confession, saying: I was",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":7156},[7157],{"id":1778,"depth":1742,"text":1779},"turer, even the prostitute may excuse themselves; for each of them says: If I am not the executioner, another will be; if I am not the torturer, another will be; if I am not a whore, another will be. Perhaps you still say: But others commonly give money. And I answer: others commonly sin, yet you ought not to sin on that account. You say further: But it is an ancient custom. And I say that a wicked custom, the longer it endures, the greater punishment it draws from God, as I shall demonstrate later. And I marvel why we do not observe the older good custom of the holy apostles, which they received from Christ when he said to them: You have received freely, give freely. And why do they not fear the blessing which Saint Peter gave to Simon, saying: Your money be with you unto damnation, because you thought to obtain the gift of God for money. And why too they are not terrified by the leprosy which the holy prophet Elisha brought upon Gehazi and his sinful offspring. And third, why they do not fear the curse which the saints have pronounced upon simoniac [clergy]. And finally, why they do not fear eternal damnation.",{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F86",{"description":7158},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F86","imPfC7bkV8ayr59sBKXk9p3R0qWKFsZk5PUm2PagiPU",{"id":7165,"title":3678,"body":7166,"description":7170,"extension":19,"meta":7185,"navigation":25,"page":3678,"path":7186,"pdf_page":3697,"reading":18,"seo":7187,"sortable_pagination_id":3697,"stem":7188,"__hash__":7189},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F87.md",{"type":8,"value":7167,"toc":7182},[7168,7171,7174,7176],[11,7169,7170],{},"obliged to pay for a document, and so you must pay me too! But observe the magnitude of the trafficking: he pays a grosch for a document covering ten people, and collects a grosch from each one, thus gaining nine groschen on a single grosch! And if he assesses a higher rate — two or three groschen from the wealthier — he gains still more, according to whatever cunning he can devise. And so he sells doves in the temple of God, making a den of thieves, as was demonstrated above, that those who sell doves are those who give money for the gift of the Holy Spirit, laying hands upon heads.",[11,7172,7173],{},"And his excuse, when he says: I was obliged to pay for a document — this incriminates him more than it excuses him; for it denounces him as guilty of Simon’s sin: having desired a faculty and having given money in order that he might lay hands on people to absolve them and enable them to receive remission of sins, and thus the Holy Spirit as well. And I do not know what that document is for, except that money may be taken on both sides. But it ought to be thus: that a parish priest with holy intent should say to the bishop: Priest! I have people who have strayed into great sins; give your blessing, that I may absolve them. And the bishop, having examined whether the priest or chaplain is learned, ought to say: God give the blessing! Freely you have received, freely give. And know, priest! if you demand money for confessions, I shall take vengeance on you according to the holy ordinance.",[1718,7175,1809],{"id":1808},[11,7177,7178,7179,7181],{},"Holy oil likewise they sell at a price above other oil, and this for no other reason than that it is holy: in some places two groschen, in some twelve pennies, and in some a grosch they take. Then for the thirty masses [",[48,7180,7153],{},"] they commonly take thirty",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":7183},[7184],{"id":1808,"depth":1742,"text":1809},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F87",{"description":7170},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F87","9o6Qi6jzrsuZlyRe83PENcM5dnnJs3Ez97hKcrVEYvs",{"id":7191,"title":3703,"body":7192,"description":7196,"extension":19,"meta":7202,"navigation":25,"page":3703,"path":7203,"pdf_page":3716,"reading":18,"seo":7204,"sortable_pagination_id":3716,"stem":7205,"__hash__":7206},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F88.md",{"type":8,"value":7193,"toc":7200},[7194,7197],[11,7195,7196],{},"groschen; and perhaps this is a memorial to Judas, who sold the Savior for thirty pieces of silver! And some priests take so many masses upon themselves that, were they to celebrate five or six or ten each day, they could not fulfil them in fifty years! But they say: What am I to do when someone comes to me wanting thirty masses and asks me [to say them]? And I answer: you ought to say: Dear brother, all the masses in the world are yours, if you are in God’s grace. And I am ordained so as to celebrate mass, whenever I can, always by God’s grace, in such a way that I have no more obligation to celebrate masses for money than what I must celebrate by grace; therefore I cannot bind myself to you, nor is it proper for me to do so. Go with God’s blessing! But I know this — that for a greedy heart it will be hard to let money go; and so the greedy struggle [with the question] whether with thirty masses they can discharge the obligation of two or three persons [at once], and again whether they can satisfy a full mass with a collect, that is, by inserting a prayer into a mass. And so they twist and turn this way and that.",[11,7198,7199],{},"But a priest of free spirit, not taking such money upon himself, is certain that he does not commit simony and has no such burden on his soul. Therefore, when good priests, coming to me, have asked how they ought to conduct themselves in this matter, I told them to avoid it. And if someone should ask, saying: I beg you for God’s sake, take this money and say thirty masses for me, or however many he named — [I said] that he should tell him: I do not wish to say masses for money, nor to break the established order; therefore I do not want your",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":7201},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F88",{"description":7196},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F88","N7VtRUYO0XEW87b1h2H9GIL7bKledTpFuhreHCzqTFQ",{"id":7208,"title":3722,"body":7209,"description":7213,"extension":19,"meta":7228,"navigation":25,"page":3722,"path":7229,"pdf_page":3741,"reading":18,"seo":7230,"sortable_pagination_id":3741,"stem":7231,"__hash__":7232},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F89.md",{"type":8,"value":7210,"toc":7226},[7211,7214,7220,7223],[11,7212,7213],{},"money. And if he says: But take the money for God’s sake! then, following Saint Jerome, say: if one is in need, let him take it without any binding obligation; but if he is not in need, let him say: I have no need of it; give it to the poor and needy, as God commanded.",[11,7215,7216,7217,7219],{},"And how heavily the sons of Mammon will receive this teaching! For they have fallen far from Christ’s commandment, who says: ",[48,7218,7095],{},"; and from the instruction of Saint Paul, who says: “Having food and clothing, let us be therewith content. For they that will be rich fall into temptation and a snare of the devil, and into many foolish and hurtful lusts, which drown men in destruction and perdition; for the love of money is the root of all evil, which while some coveted after, they have erred from the faith and pierced themselves through with many sorrows. But you, O man of God, flee these things.” Thus Saint Paul spoke to Timothy the priest, and so also to us.",[11,7221,7222],{},"Therefore you, O man of God and priest, beware of covetousness in every direction, and especially in matters of the spirit.",[11,7224,7225],{},"But the poor priest says: I am a curate and I have nothing but my keep; how am I to clothe myself, and how am I to buy books so that I may be able to preach? To this the prophet David answers, saying: “I have never seen the righteous forsaken, nor his seed begging bread.” And the Savior answers, saying: “Seek first the kingdom of heaven, and then all these things — that is, food and clothing — shall be added unto you.” Therefore, dear",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":7227},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F89",{"description":7213},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F89","82R3Dde_685KEs_Ij3TjN5-EVjYh8scmm10oYnd5e1Y",{"id":7234,"title":3747,"body":7235,"description":7239,"extension":19,"meta":7248,"navigation":25,"page":3747,"path":7249,"pdf_page":3763,"reading":18,"seo":7250,"sortable_pagination_id":3763,"stem":7251,"__hash__":7252},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F90.md",{"type":8,"value":7236,"toc":7245},[7237,7240,7242],[11,7238,7239],{},"priest, O man of God, if you see that you are benefiting the people, trust in his holy grace, that he will not leave you naked.",[1718,7241,2218],{"id":2217},[11,7243,7244],{},"And truly parish priests are very shameful in this: that they let their brethren, who share their labors, suffer want, when they ought to share [the revenues] together for their bodily needs; for in very truth, he who labors more earnestly with the people through grace, living well [himself], and benefits them, is more worthy of the revenues which those people give. And so there are perhaps many chaplains who are more worthy of the church’s revenues than their parish priests. And to this the Savior bears witness, saying: “Provide neither silver nor gold nor money for yourselves, for the laborer is worthy of his food.” And so a faithful and industrious priest is worthy of both clothing and food; and a parish priest who does not labor is unworthy to enjoy [the revenues], unless he worked before and can no longer do so, or has some other impediment that merits excuse. Therefore Saint Paul says to the citizens of Thessalonica: “You know how you ought to follow our example, that we were not disorderly among you, nor did we eat bread from anyone for nothing.” And then he says: “When we were with you, we commanded you this: that if any man would not work, neither should he eat.” — Oh, this will move the canons, parish priests, bishops, and other priests and prelates, who eat, gorge, guzzle, feed themselves richly, and profit nothing in the spiritual life! O Saint Paul! If those who profit nothing were not to eat, surely many would die — unless they count as work their abundant drinking, their immoderate eating, and other bod-",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":7246},[7247],{"id":2217,"depth":1742,"text":2218},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F90",{"description":7239},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F90","t9vmb8It0zuC5Rcofh_UE7rRgZYv9HzRzJdz6YeVhCQ",{"id":7254,"title":3769,"body":7255,"description":7259,"extension":19,"meta":7268,"navigation":25,"page":3769,"path":7269,"pdf_page":3785,"reading":18,"seo":7270,"sortable_pagination_id":3785,"stem":7271,"__hash__":7272},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F91.md",{"type":8,"value":7256,"toc":7265},[7257,7260,7262],[11,7258,7259],{},"ily comforts; as I have heard them say, having feasted well: Oh, how much we suffer for the holy Church of God!",[1718,7261,2225],{"id":2224},[11,7263,7264],{},"But since, in the aforesaid simony, they have an excuse, saying that it is the laudable custom to give [money] for confession, for burial, for the sacraments, for baptism, and so for the other sacred things mentioned above, the answer to this is that it is not a laudable custom to give money for these things — it is, rather, a simoniac custom, as Pope Innocentius says: that neither before nor after ought anything to be demanded on account of custom, for it is simony. And again the ordinance says that the custom of giving for such things is simoniac heresy and accursed. And again the ordinance says: For burial and for the reception of [holy] oil let no one attempt compulsion or extortion, nor let anyone defend his sin under any custom whatsoever; for the antiquity of time does not diminish sins, but increases them. And they think, it seems, that by that reasoning it would be permissible, presuming as they do upon the law of death [i.e., burial fees] by long custom, not perceiving that sins are the heavier the longer they hold the unhappy soul bound. — The meaning of this statement is as follows: many have made some sin into a habit, holding it as though it were a law, when it leads them to eternal death; and the longer and the more anciently it holds the soul bound to the devil and fettered, so that being thus bound it can do no good — the heavier is that sin; for antiquity and habit of sin never lighten it, but make it heavier. Therefore, whoever excuses a sin by cus-",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":7266},[7267],{"id":2224,"depth":1742,"text":2225},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F91",{"description":7259},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F91","9l3VJWCS2cS-_H_KpgfWISaG9u7B9zpV3vmSfMn7KfU",{"id":7274,"title":3791,"body":7275,"description":7279,"extension":19,"meta":7288,"navigation":25,"page":3791,"path":7289,"pdf_page":3812,"reading":18,"seo":7290,"sortable_pagination_id":3812,"stem":7291,"__hash__":7292},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F92.md",{"type":8,"value":7276,"toc":7285},[7277,7280,7282],[11,7278,7279],{},"justifies any sin by custom; for if the argument were sound, it would justify even fornication, with the words: It has long been the custom to fornicate! Just as the men of Sodom, when the holy man told them not to sin with the unspeakable sin, [answered] saying: He came to dwell among us — you came to us, not to give us laws! And alas, fornication is now excused with the words that it is natural; but this is a lie. For no sin, nor any wickedness contrary to virtue, is natural or inborn, even though by his nature one man may be more inclined to one sin than another. And so generally people are inclined to fornication — one more than another; likewise to wrath.",[1718,7281,2250],{"id":2249},[11,7283,7284],{},"Therefore keep this well in mind: that neither custom, nor nature, nor natural inclination can excuse sin so that it ceases to be sin — though nature and natural inclination may in one man, more than in another, make sin heavier or somewhat lighter. Thus one man has a heart readier than another, and he flares up, and the other will also grow angry; therefore the one who flares up so quickly sins more lightly, all other things being equal. The same holds for fornication. One man has a body very lustful by nature, and another not so much; therefore the first, when he falls, may sin more lightly — but still, in falling, he sins mortally through fornication. And since long custom cannot excuse wrath or fornication, how can it excuse simony? Therefore they have a very evil",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":7286},[7287],{"id":2249,"depth":1742,"text":2250},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F92",{"description":7279},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F92","Q2KVXFBVRLEV4CMpPMwuU5xz_NsZJKjSmAPHrlmVE3M",{"id":7294,"title":3818,"body":7295,"description":7309,"extension":19,"meta":7310,"navigation":25,"page":3818,"path":7311,"pdf_page":3840,"reading":18,"seo":7312,"sortable_pagination_id":3840,"stem":7313,"__hash__":7314},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F93.md",{"type":8,"value":7296,"toc":7307},[7297,7304],[11,7298,7299,7300,7303],{},"custom — both laity and clergy — those Czechs who excuse themselves from sin by custom, saying: Yet it has always been so from time immemorial. And the Germans, having introduced an evil custom, refuse to depart from it at all, saying: ",[48,7301,7302],{},"Ist unze recht"," — that is: This is our right. And so people have settled on this, that they will not depart from these customs at all, and defend them to the death; and they defend their customs more than the plain commandment of the Lord God.",[11,7305,7306],{},"But faithful Christians guard themselves against all customs that are contrary to the customs of their Savior and contrary to his counsel or his commandment; and if they see any custom that is contrary to truth, they immediately reject it. Therefore Saint Augustine says: “Vainly do some who are overcome by unreasoning argument set custom before us, as though custom were greater than truth, or as though in spiritual matters one ought not to follow what the Holy Spirit has made manifest as better.” The saint means that people in vain defend themselves by evil custom, as though it were worthier than truth. Yet reason prevails: that truth must overcome custom. And again: when something good is done in ecclesiastical matters and the Holy Spirit reveals something better, we must immediately embrace it. Saint Augustine says again: We must follow truth more than custom, for reason and truth always drive out custom. Also Saint Cyprian, the great martyr and bishop whom Saint Augustine greatly praises, says: “Custom without truth is aged error",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":7308},[],"custom — both laity and clergy — those Czechs who excuse themselves from sin by custom, saying: Yet it has always been so from time immemorial. And the Germans, having introduced an evil custom, refuse to depart from it at all, saying: Ist unze recht — that is: This is our right. And so people have settled on this, that they will not depart from these customs at all, and defend them to the death; and they defend their customs more than the plain commandment of the Lord God.",{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F93",{"description":7309},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F93","_j8PKXkUBbbae78kWLoYVghDy6py7Hz5xiSaG8dE0OE",{"id":7316,"title":3846,"body":7317,"description":7321,"extension":19,"meta":7330,"navigation":25,"page":3846,"path":7331,"pdf_page":3871,"reading":18,"seo":7332,"sortable_pagination_id":3871,"stem":7333,"__hash__":7334},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F94.md",{"type":8,"value":7318,"toc":7327},[7319,7322,7324],[11,7320,7321],{},"therefore, leaving error behind, let us walk in truth.” And again he says: “Not human error is to be followed, but divine truth.” And Saint Ambrose says: We condemn all novelties which Christ did not teach. And Saint Isidor says: An evil custom overcomes the law of God and reason. And Saint Gregory says: Since Paul says, “No one can lay any foundation other than that which has been laid, which is Christ Jesus,” it follows that where there is no foundation of Christ, there is no building of good works. So says Saint Gregory.",[1718,7323,2274],{"id":2273},[11,7325,7326],{},"Behold, then, you have many great witnesses that no evil custom, however ancient, is to be maintained; for every such custom is against God, against his law, and against reason. And since no good building can exist where Christ is not the foundation, and since Christ established that clergy should give spiritual things freely for the sake of salvation, saying: “Freely you have received, freely give,” therefore it is the devil’s counter-establishment that says: Do not give freely, but take! You have baptism, confession, holy oil, ordination, masses and absolution, burial, prayers and vigils, prebends, altars, churches and preaching, the administration of the Body of God and confirmation, reception into the [religious] rule and its confirmation, indulgences and the issuing of judgments — sell all these! You yourselves have bought them, you cannot give them freely; and fulfill these words for me: Let no one give freely, for no one has received freely. Thus the devil counsels — he who has established an unworthy custom, so that priests do not give the gifts of the Holy Spi-",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":7328},[7329],{"id":2273,"depth":1742,"text":2274},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F94",{"description":7321},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F94","yRbxrYraBDeDH14kCVFhwuh7DSgq3la2bXruUEjGTDY",{"id":7336,"title":3877,"body":7337,"description":7341,"extension":19,"meta":7350,"navigation":25,"page":3877,"path":7351,"pdf_page":3900,"reading":18,"seo":7352,"sortable_pagination_id":3900,"stem":7353,"__hash__":7354},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F95.md",{"type":8,"value":7338,"toc":7347},[7339,7342,7344],[11,7340,7341],{},"rit freely, but instead solicit, appraise, sell, and summon people before the courts on their account. Therefore this evil custom must be abolished. And whatever custom harmonizes with the law of Christ is honorable, venerable, and worthy of praise, and no one should destroy it. For if someone were to destroy it, how could he not be against Christ? And if he were to hold stubbornly to it against the custom of Christ, how would he not fall into heresy? And since this custom of Christ is honorable — that priests should give the gifts of the Holy Spirit freely, compelling neither beforehand nor afterward — therefore any custom opposed to it is accursed. Therefore, faithful priests, let us not heed what others say, but let us fulfill what Christ commands. Let us give God’s gifts freely; for living well and giving thus, we shall receive from him an incomparably better reward after our death.",[1718,7343,3890],{"id":3889},[11,7345,7346],{},"As for the manner in which canons and parish priests misuse the alms given for God’s sake, one common practice is this: they lavish gifts on their relatives, so that people may think them well-born; and sometimes they give to others who are not their relatives, so that those others might be called of their stock. In this way, the utterly despised are elevated in the world, and sometimes they disown their own fathers and other poor relatives, or are ashamed of them. And in helping their relatives, as I said before, they have this argument: that by nature and by God’s commandment a man must love his father, mother, and kin more than strangers. And this argument moves many to accumulate many a benefice — just",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":7348},[7349],{"id":3889,"depth":1742,"text":3890},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F95",{"description":7341},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F95","qXZArdMDEgqThq0K38XscB_Ao8s_CIQRfz0KD9pjwN0",{"id":7356,"title":3906,"body":7357,"description":7361,"extension":19,"meta":7367,"navigation":25,"page":3906,"path":7368,"pdf_page":3923,"reading":18,"seo":7369,"sortable_pagination_id":3923,"stem":7370,"__hash__":7371},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F96.md",{"type":8,"value":7358,"toc":7365},[7359,7362],[11,7360,7361],{},"as they themselves acknowledge, saying that they receive [these benefices] so that they may help their poor relatives. But this worldly aggrandizement brings the faith of the Lord Jesus Christ into disrepute; for though Christ was the most worthy of men, he deigned to be born of a humble family. For who were more confined than the sons of Israel — four hundred years in Egypt and more, as Scripture shows — so that both Christ and David, his ancestor, were born of a lowly people! Yet Christ was the noblest of all, and David also noble in virtue and therefore worthy; but the world takes no account of this, and dismisses it. For which king in the Old Testament was nobler than David, though in his youth he was a shepherd and in his forebears a despised slave in Egypt, as Scripture shows?",[11,7363,7364],{},"Therefore, what benefit is it to a man — and especially to a priest — to boast of lineage, or, not being nobly born according to the world’s reckoning, to wish to be called noble? Does he not think he would sin gravely by being ashamed of his kin and wishing to boast of another’s while alive? Behold, Christ says: “He who loves his father or mother” — and still more so distant relatives — “more than me, is not worthy of me.” Therefore those who, out of pride, set love of their relatives above love of Christ are not true followers of Christ. And since under great penalty we must all follow Christ, and he, being the highest bishop and almighty, did not enrich his bodily mother or his personal friends in the world, but left them for a time",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":7366},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F96",{"description":7361},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F96","qEfmphGQwaChuROPv6rZ26yUfZKvSiu55DKcWavtOa0",{"id":7373,"title":3929,"body":7374,"description":7378,"extension":19,"meta":7384,"navigation":25,"page":3929,"path":7385,"pdf_page":3962,"reading":18,"seo":7386,"sortable_pagination_id":3962,"stem":7387,"__hash__":7388},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F97.md",{"type":8,"value":7375,"toc":7382},[7376,7379],[11,7377,7378],{},"to remain in notable poverty: how then does a priest follow Christ who enriches his relatives? Again, as the saints say, what a priest has in endowment is the alms of the poor; therefore it is not fitting that, by diverting the alms of the poor away from them, he should enrich his relatives. And so you have it that priests sin when they enrich their relatives with church endowments. As for the argument when it is said: by nature and by God’s commandment a man must love his father and mother and other relatives more than strangers — to this the answer may be that if the father or mother, or some other relative, is in need and is a lover of God’s law, then a priest may from godly charity help him so that he does not suffer want. But this is far removed from enriching him and elevating him out of pride; for then he would be acting according to God’s commandment.",[11,7380,7381],{},"There are yet other ways in which priests sin. The first of their customs is that they feed many flatterers, so that those flatterers may praise them as generous, and they invite the wealthy — contrary to the teaching of Christ who says: “When you give a dinner or a supper, do not call your friends and the rich.” The second custom is that they maintain retinues unnecessary to the priestly office, such as: huntsmen, chamberlains, and many pages. The third custom is that they purchase many unnecessary implements, such as: silver dishes, goblets, spoons, cushions and proud beds, and many other things. The fourth custom is that they build excessively costly houses; they tear down good ones in which they could live well, and build others; and if they do not find them to their liking, they immediately demolish and build yet other",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":7383},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F97",{"description":7378},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F97","Yac3r6UwUG4wvVPqfQjRuc-Euy-oyr3CbtT_HEjVjBA",{"id":7390,"title":3968,"body":7391,"description":7395,"extension":19,"meta":7401,"navigation":25,"page":3968,"path":7402,"pdf_page":3981,"reading":18,"seo":7403,"sortable_pagination_id":3981,"stem":7404,"__hash__":7405},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F98.md",{"type":8,"value":7392,"toc":7399},[7393,7396],[11,7394,7395],{},"costly ones; but if something falls into disrepair in the church, they take no heed to repair it, but drive the poor people to bear the expense! The fifth custom is that they keep fine horses, outfit them with proud trappings, and keep many hunting dogs as well, with which they squander the alms of the poor.",[11,7397,7398],{},"Even a very simple person can recognize that the Savior did not leave these five vain customs to priests, and that they are not at all helpful to the priestly office — rather, they are the devil’s bonds by which he binds the priests and drives them toward pride, leading them like the blind to damnation. And so these spiritual servants of the devil are so struck with spiritual blindness that when asked: Why do you act in this way? they answer that the world — or worldly honor — demands it. And since the devil is far superior to that worldly honor, it would be a somewhat more fitting and truthful answer if they said that the devil demands it. Therefore whoever gives such an answer at once recognizes in his folly that he has been overcome by the devil — so much so that he invokes the world in defense of his sin, the world through which the devil, using evil to his advantage, has overcome him; for we know that the devil fights against us through the world and the flesh. Therefore just as a man has no excuse for fornication in saying that the flesh desires it, so he has no excuse in saying that the world desires it. For would a similar excuse serve a knight before his king, if he had let himself be captured by the king’s enemy of his own free will, and the king asked him: Why did you let yourself be captured? and he answered that the enemy wished it so? It is very strange indeed that people are so blinded that they fulfill their enemies’ will, serving the devil, the world, and",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":7400},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F98",{"description":7395},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F98","E-7Yhr5FeHHaE48uSb2g-JHKg3s5SQ_IhKG_YZ4AW8Q",{"id":7407,"title":3987,"body":7408,"description":7412,"extension":19,"meta":7424,"navigation":25,"page":3987,"path":7425,"pdf_page":4010,"reading":18,"seo":7426,"sortable_pagination_id":4010,"stem":7427,"__hash__":7428},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F99.md",{"type":8,"value":7409,"toc":7421},[7410,7413,7416,7418],[11,7411,7412],{},"the flesh for a very vain reward — namely, worldly praise — after which comes another reward, which is banishment from eternal joy and the damnation of souls by devils in fire, in darkness, in anguish, and in unceasing pain. And the more vainly and extravagantly one wastes his soul, the more torment of eternal fire he shall suffer — if he does not repent.",[11,7414,7415],{},"And how will those priests excuse themselves who disgracefully waste church endowments on fornication, furnishing their fine concubines, mistresses, or mates more handsomely than the altars and images in the church — giving them gowns, cloaks, and fur coats, and taking the tithes of the poor and their offerings! And so they have already made their fornication into a custom, keeping wives without shame, some hypocritically calling them sisters — and will sisterhood excuse fornication? as both Scripture and custom show.",[1718,7417,3105],{"id":2970},[11,7419,7420],{},"And there is no one who would vigorously lament this great calamity! The elders do not take care of it, for they themselves would first have to abandon the same; the lords take no heed, some living the same way themselves, and others out of carnal favor; and some, even if they are grieved, think they are not obliged to reform it; and some who begin fall away — on the one side fearing summons before the courts, on the other side because the prelates immediately release offenders; and then the parish community either takes no heed, or does not dare, or does not know how to stand resolutely against manifest wickedness. But they ought to do first, according to Christ’s commandment: a few of them, or the patron, to admonish the priest; if he should not obey, then all should come together",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":7422},[7423],{"id":2970,"depth":1742,"text":3105},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F99",{"description":7412},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F99","co-aO5jZ1P80xE6kLtdz8zAdyKdFW-_iaw5KFB9yg5s",{"id":7430,"title":4016,"body":7431,"description":7435,"extension":19,"meta":7441,"navigation":25,"page":4016,"path":7442,"pdf_page":4050,"reading":18,"seo":7443,"sortable_pagination_id":4050,"stem":7444,"__hash__":7445},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F100.md",{"type":8,"value":7432,"toc":7439},[7433,7436],[11,7434,7435],{},"and tell him to cast out the scandal; and if he were unwilling to do so, then they should shun him as a manifest sinner and one bound for hell — so Christ has commanded. Beyond that, they should bring the matter to the bishop, so that he might set it right; if the bishop took no heed, then they should withhold their tithes from him and not attend his mass: for it is ordained that no one should attend the mass of a priest of whom they know without doubt that he has a wife or concubine; and this ordinance has been issued under penalty of excommunication — not that the mass would not be holy, but so that the priest should not minister unworthily, and so that the people should not be partakers in his sin. But if all this were of no avail, or perhaps he does not minister — as is indeed his practice — and has enough to eat without their giving: then they should deal with him as Saint Paul commanded concerning the fornicator, of whom Saint John Chrysostom says, according to the report, that he was a priest. What did Paul command? He said: “Purge out the old leaven!” — meaning that fornicator; for he says beforehand: He who has so acted, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, when you are gathered together, and with the spirit and power of our Lord Jesus, to deliver such a one unto Satan for the destruction of the flesh, that the spirit may be saved in the day of our Lord Jesus Christ.",[11,7437,7438],{},"Behold, Saint Paul has now given the teaching of how all together should cast out a manifest fornicator from among themselves like old leaven. But people say: We can get on well enough without this, what does it matter to us? it does no harm to us! Saint Paul immediately replies: “Your glorying is not good. Do you not know that a little",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":7440},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F100",{"description":7435},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F100","ImPsUgBmwwMaRG_Ty9WIpmxnbxgnqnL2XWsVqUZAtzs",{"id":7447,"title":4056,"body":7448,"description":7452,"extension":19,"meta":7475,"navigation":25,"page":4056,"path":7476,"pdf_page":4076,"reading":18,"seo":7477,"sortable_pagination_id":4076,"stem":7478,"__hash__":7479},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F101.md",{"type":8,"value":7449,"toc":7472},[7450,7453,7455],[11,7451,7452],{},"leaven — that is, a small amount of yeast — leavens the whole lump? Purge out the old leaven!” — Behold, he shows that they had no right to rejoice, tolerating him; for they had been leavened by him — that is, corrupted by his sin, being partakers in it by their negligence. Therefore Saint Paul says to them: “And you have become puffed up” — that is, by your negligence — “and have not rather mourned that he who has done this deed might be taken away from among you.” And how can the lord and the congregation be excused when they take no heed that such an adversary of God should not abandon his wickedness — through whom others defend their own sin, and looking upon him, likewise sin?",[1718,7454,3151],{"id":3150},[11,7456,7457,7458,7460,7461,7463,7464,7467,7468,7471],{},"The apostles of Christ ordained that no one who had committed fornication after baptism should be a priest, and also that a priest who commits fornication should be deprived of priesthood; and yet the apostles’ successors — the bishops — are themselves fornicators and do not restrain others from fornication! Like father, like son; the son gives and the father takes money so that the son may have a wife; one sells the sin and the other buys it, [paying] a ",[48,7459,6746],{}," [sixty groschen] per year for the wife. And in Moravia once, as they say, a parish priest gave a ",[48,7462,6746],{}," [in payment] for each cradle; therefore they called this fee ",[48,7465,7466],{},"cunabulales"," — in Czech: ",[48,7469,7470],{},"pokolebné"," [cradle-money]. And in Hungary every parish priest pays for each child [born to his concubine]; and the more children he has, the more money he gives to the bishop. So I was told by those who had been in Hungary. And are these to be called shepherds — robbing Christ’s sheep and loading them onto the devil’s whores? Taking the goods of the people, their alms and tithes, and offering them to the devil! And when they should go before and lead the people after Christ, instead they lead them by evil exam-",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":7473},[7474],{"id":3150,"depth":1742,"text":3151},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F101",{"description":7452},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F101","KexYF00E16yK0L52cAe3omn0lRkUrhx9kgxGNI_R1Vk",{"id":7481,"title":4082,"body":7482,"description":7486,"extension":19,"meta":7495,"navigation":25,"page":4082,"path":7496,"pdf_page":4106,"reading":18,"seo":7497,"sortable_pagination_id":4106,"stem":7498,"__hash__":7499},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F102.md",{"type":8,"value":7483,"toc":7492},[7484,7487,7489],[11,7485,7486],{},"ple into the devil’s maw! When they should worthily offer Christ’s body to God for themselves and for the people, they dare — like Judas, that faithless traitor — to receive his holy body unworthily! Woe, woe to such shepherds — truly to thieves and robbers and ravening wolves! And I do not know how the holy church will rid itself of them, unless the community applies itself to the task in the manner that Christ and Saint Paul have prescribed. May the merciful Savior grant that we all guard ourselves from sins, that they [the clergy] leave their wives and follow Christ in virtues, forsaking the evil getting of benefices and wealth, and likewise the evil spending thereof, and giving the people instruction by good deeds and by the word of God!",[1718,7488,3512],{"id":3270},[11,7490,7491],{},"I should also mention that in the exchanging of parishes there is much simony and cunning in lease-holding. And since they always anew purchase the cure of souls for each church — who can excuse them from sin? Likewise: someone leases a church and grazes himself in the city without labor, while the hireling is diligent to shear and milk the sheep, and commands them to put thirty masses here, then asks for ten masses, then orders five groschen to be placed at the great cross on Good Friday for the five wounds of Christ, then commands three pounds of wax to be given to God and takes it for himself to sell, then orders fine candles to be offered so that he can remelt them. Where does he stop, before he has recouped the money he must pay from the lease? Christ says: “The thief comes only to steal.” Who is the thief? Christ says: “He who enters other than through the door",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":7493},[7494],{"id":3270,"depth":1742,"text":3512},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F102",{"description":7486},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F102","4yVVMl7n5osCJ-VxO0krW1FqssgAWmkVxgefv6H0wYQ",{"id":7501,"title":4112,"body":7502,"description":7506,"extension":19,"meta":7512,"navigation":25,"page":4112,"path":7513,"pdf_page":4134,"reading":18,"seo":7514,"sortable_pagination_id":4134,"stem":7515,"__hash__":7516},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F103.md",{"type":8,"value":7503,"toc":7510},[7504,7507],[11,7505,7506],{},"is a thief and a robber.” Through which door? Through Jesus. What is Jesus? Salvation. Therefore whoever is a hireling not for human salvation and his own, but for his own greed, is a thief and a robber. He has no care for the sheep, for they are not his concern. One robber has leased the sheep to another: this one holds them, milks them, and hands them over to that one, who feeds himself by plunder without labor! O that one of them might take thought, as that thief on the cross [did], that Christ without fault of his own redeemed the sheep, and let him grieve, saying: We two are both guilty, for we have so purchased these sheep of Christ!",[11,7508,7509],{},"But one says: I must lease out the church, I cannot make a living from it. O fool! How then shall the hireling make a living from it? Still more plunder will fill both bellies! Again he says: I cannot sit at my church, I must be at another benefice. O miser! You cannot do enough for one, and yet you dare to hold two. Again you say: I must attend court. And I say that by this you intend to serve the devil; if you are a shepherd, tend the sheep and leave off attending court! Again you say: I have a bad patron. And I say: Perhaps the patron is good and you are bad; therefore leave off your wickedness, and settle things with the patron and the sheep. But if the patron is bad, let your goodness overcome his badness; and if you still cannot overcome it, seek help from God and from good people. But if nothing avails — perhaps the people are not worthy of you, or you of them — then resign and go elsewhere. But if you can exchange with a good priest — though exchange is very uncertain unless one receives confirmation",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":7511},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F103",{"description":7506},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F103","QvDzkXpSYe2JIZ3uANYGjgRZ2z6zlJNHv22Vn_2GPK8",{"id":7518,"title":4140,"body":7519,"description":7523,"extension":19,"meta":7532,"navigation":25,"page":4140,"path":7533,"pdf_page":4166,"reading":18,"seo":7534,"sortable_pagination_id":4166,"stem":7535,"__hash__":7536},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F104.md",{"type":8,"value":7520,"toc":7529},[7521,7524,7526],[11,7522,7523],{},"for money — then exchange, or install a faithful priest to work with the people, and go elsewhere to preach.",[1718,7525,4149],{"id":4148},[11,7527,7528],{},"And as for leasing, I do not know when it can be done fittingly, and this on both sides. The parish priest, if he truly cannot remain with his flock, should entrust it to a good priest. For since he is entrusted with souls, for which he must render account to the chief Shepherd, why does he not trust him with the sheep’s droppings [i.e., the material revenues]? And I do not know how he can fittingly lease it out! As for the one who leases, I do not know how he could fittingly do so otherwise than with this intention: that, seeing in the people a lack of instruction in the word of God, and seeing a lack of parish priests, and perceiving that he could be of benefit, he would take up the labor — but guarding himself very carefully lest greed draw him anywhere, or afterward ensnare him, and lest he give any occasion of offense to that people — perhaps he would not be called before Christ a hireling, but a shepherd; for he would be feeding Christ’s sheep with good example and with his word, guarding himself from sin in every direction, and being diligent for the salvation of that people.",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":7530},[7531],{"id":4148,"depth":1742,"text":4149},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F104",{"description":7523},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F104","LvwGgynYBU2A5roTBeUjuVvkXcrsw5nIRkdljJ6tNMo",{"id":7538,"title":4172,"body":7539,"description":15,"extension":19,"meta":7555,"navigation":25,"page":4172,"path":7556,"pdf_page":4203,"reading":18,"seo":7557,"sortable_pagination_id":4203,"stem":7558,"__hash__":7559},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F105.md",{"type":8,"value":7540,"toc":7550},[7541,7545,7547],[1713,7542,7544],{"id":7543},"chapter-viii","CHAPTER VIII.",[1718,7546,1721],{"id":1720},[11,7548,7549],{},"Having demonstrated the simony of the clergy, it is now fitting to touch upon the simony of the laity as well; for they too have been corrupted by simony in many ways: first and most crudely, those who, receiving gifts — whether money, goblets, horses, or other things — or having revenues or services pledged to themselves, give out bishoprics, provostships, canonries, or parish livings. These have King Jeroboam as their father, of whom Scripture says: [1 Kings 12:31] “Whosoever wished to fill the hand of Jeroboam, he was made a priest over the high places.” And Scripture immediately says that “for this cause the house of Jeroboam sinned, and was overthrown and wiped from the earth.” “House,” that is, his lineage and kingdom; for afterward it stands written [1 Kings 14:1–18] that Jeroboam sent his wife to the prophet named Ahijah, to ask whether his son would live and reign after him. For his son was sick, named Abijah. And when",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":7551},[7552],{"id":7543,"depth":16,"text":7544,"children":7553},[7554],{"id":1720,"depth":1742,"text":1721},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F105",{"description":15},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F105","WYBlQ_pzDzVvhSWszw5XaqmmWxwyiKVbBoi1uBMwOi0",{"id":7561,"title":4209,"body":7562,"description":7566,"extension":19,"meta":7569,"navigation":25,"page":4209,"path":7570,"pdf_page":4224,"reading":18,"seo":7571,"sortable_pagination_id":4224,"stem":7572,"__hash__":7573},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F106.md",{"type":8,"value":7563,"toc":7567},[7564],[11,7565,7566],{},"she came to him in his house, the prophet said to her: “Come here, come here, wife of Jeroboam! Why do you disguise yourself? Behold, I am sent to you as a hard messenger. Go and tell Jeroboam: Thus says the Lord God of Israel: Because I exalted you from among the people and made you a leader over my people Israel, and I divided the kingdom of the house of David and gave it to you; and you were not like my servant David, who kept my commandments and followed me with all his heart, doing what was pleasing before my face, but you have done evil above all who were before you, and you have made yourself foreign and molten gods, to provoke me to anger, and you have cast me behind your back. Therefore, behold, I will bring evil upon the house of Jeroboam, and will cut off from the house of Jeroboam everyone who pisses against the wall” — that is, every lad and dog — “and the imprisoned [1 Kings 14:10] and the last in Israel; and I will sweep away the remnant of the house of Jeroboam, as a house is swept until it is clean. For those of Jeroboam who die in the city, the dogs shall eat them; and those who die in the field, the birds of the air shall devour them: for the Lord God has spoken!” — Behold, Scripture thus shows why the Lord destroyed King Jeroboam and his people: as it came to pass, because he made two golden calves for the people to worship, forsaking God’s commandment which says, “You shall have no other gods”; and secondly, because for money he gave the priesthood over those calves. And since it was not fitting to sell that priesthood, how fitting can it be to give the priesthood of Christ",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":7568},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F106",{"description":7566},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F106","sHv9Ye9-nVnjogXs8Q7pUESaNBuViPU8EqpBVMGLeSw",{"id":7575,"title":4230,"body":7576,"description":7580,"extension":19,"meta":7602,"navigation":25,"page":4230,"path":7603,"pdf_page":4252,"reading":18,"seo":7604,"sortable_pagination_id":4252,"stem":7605,"__hash__":7606},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F107.md",{"type":8,"value":7577,"toc":7599},[7578,7581,7591,7594,7596],[11,7579,7580],{},"for money? And in this simony both laity and clergy are implicated.",[11,7582,7583,7584,7587,7588,7590],{},"The second manner of simony is: giving bishoprics or other dignities in exchange for service. And therefore many serve at courts; others, abandoning their parishes, serve in hopes of obtaining richer ones. The third manner is: giving dignities on account of kinship. In this many nobles are guilty, who give [benefices] to unsuitable relatives who would not be worthy to keep pigs! The fourth manner is: giving for the sake of petition or for some other carnal pleasure — as when someone gives because a priest knows how to hunt with him, play chess, or engage in other diversions. And there is also another cunning little trick [practiced by some]: the matter is broached or proposed as follows: “How much would it be worth to you, my lord, to give my son a church?” And the lord says: “It would be worth fifty ",[48,7585,7586],{},"kopy"," [a unit of currency] to give it.” And he says: “Done.” And the lord says: “Well then, I give your son the church — you will give fifty ",[48,7589,7586],{},".”",[11,7592,7593],{},"And there are many other devilish stratagems by which the devil deceives both laity and clergy, leading them into simony; such as fathers and mothers, wishing to place their son in a spiritual dignity, who give gifts, serve princes and lords, and purchase bulls from popes.",[1718,7595,1728],{"id":1727},[11,7597,7598],{},"And it seems to me that a great part of people commonly send their children to school so that they may be wealthy, honored in the world, and able to help their friends; and they in turn learn more willingly for those same reasons. And we see that they commonly live badly, because they have entered the priesthood unworthily. And because wealth ever increases among the clergy, so too the number of scholars",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":7600},[7601],{"id":1727,"depth":1742,"text":1728},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F107",{"description":7580},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F107","c1lAM7G3g44MKa3lam5vDcGZomkueTidKwehkEEg73I",{"id":7608,"title":4258,"body":7609,"description":7613,"extension":19,"meta":7622,"navigation":25,"page":4258,"path":7623,"pdf_page":4285,"reading":18,"seo":7624,"sortable_pagination_id":4285,"stem":7625,"__hash__":7626},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F108.md",{"type":8,"value":7610,"toc":7619},[7611,7614,7616],[11,7612,7613],{},"and priests increases; for everyone wants an easy life and to grow rich. Hence servants are dear, fields lie waste, there are no laborers, and every common peasant generally wants his son to be a prelate. And if priests were to live as the saints once lived, [20] there would be few of them! And it would be better to have a few of us who are good than to have malefactors everywhere in abundance, as St. John Chrysostom says, that one saint is better than a world full of sinners. [192] And because we sin on both sides in this way — laity and clergy alike, fathers with evil intent and mothers in sending [children] to school, and sons with evil intent in learning — therefore on both sides we contribute little to the holy Church. Therefore, father and mother, if you wish your child to be a good priest, pray to God that he may succeed to his glory and to your child’s salvation and your own, and to the benefit of the holy Church. And you, scholar, learn for the same purpose; for if you learn in order to be rich, then greed leads you; if for worldly honor, then pride leads you; if for carnal pleasure, then lust leads you. Likewise in the priesthood. But if you learn for salvation, and enter the priesthood and live well, then your learning is good and your priesthood holy.",[1718,7615,1779],{"id":1778},[11,7617,7618],{},"But perhaps you say: Since the clergy are so entangled on every side, it would not be fitting to desire either the priesthood or the episcopate — and that is contrary to reason, which shows that this estate is the most worthy, which no one can rightly hold and enjoy except through",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":7620},[7621],{"id":1778,"depth":1742,"text":1779},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F108",{"description":7613},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F108","EdBqu60ukxLknUE8s5RbXUEE8Wwkw8LeRQqsEiFHybo",{"id":7628,"title":4291,"body":7629,"description":7633,"extension":19,"meta":7636,"navigation":25,"page":4291,"path":7637,"pdf_page":4320,"reading":18,"seo":7638,"sortable_pagination_id":4320,"stem":7639,"__hash__":7640},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F109.md",{"type":8,"value":7630,"toc":7634},[7631],[11,7632,7633],{},"[the right] will; for St. Paul says: [193] “He that desires the episcopate desires a good work.” — Know here, according to the teaching of St. John Chrysostom, [192] that in those words — bishop, priest, pastor — two things are joined together: the first is labor, and the second is dignity. The labor, as St. Paul says, is to be desired; but the latter is not to be desired. Therefore St. Paul says: “He that desires the episcopate desires a good work”; [193] that is: if anyone intends to be a bishop, he ought to desire it with the intention of wishing to serve the holy Church by his labor. Therefore St. Gregory says, concerning that word of St. Paul, that in that time St. Paul’s word was observed [in practice] when the one who was to be a bishop had to be ready at any hour to go to martyrdom. [194] For at the beginning of the Christian faith, bishops were the first to suffer martyrdom. The proof is in Christ himself, in his apostles, and in many other holy bishops. But now that the episcopate has become entangled in wealth, they now desire wealth and the episcopate for the sake of wealth; and since bishops no longer fear martyrdom, they rush boldly toward the episcopate. Formerly there was no one to be found who would be a bishop; for one had to be poor and ready in an instant for martyrdom: but now, when a bishop dies, whoever has any prospect of it steps forward to contend for the bishopric! Just as after the death of the priest Zbyněk of blessed memory [195] there were no fewer than twenty-four who contended for the archbishopric — and we had written them down by name. Let him consider carefully, whoever wishes to desire the priesthood or",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":7635},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F109",{"description":7633},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F109","aHGZ_LH-kp4oXQr-uEkX-9BlqV8xpCIelnHIg6aIHLA",{"id":7642,"title":4326,"body":7643,"description":7647,"extension":19,"meta":7656,"navigation":25,"page":4326,"path":7657,"pdf_page":4360,"reading":18,"seo":7658,"sortable_pagination_id":4360,"stem":7659,"__hash__":7660},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F110.md",{"type":8,"value":7644,"toc":7653},[7645,7648,7650],[11,7646,7647],{},"the episcopate: first sift your own conscience. Are you of holy life, as far as you can hope? Are you not stained by mortal sin? Are you equipped by learning to instruct the people, and by your life [prepared] to undergo death? Does the glory of God and the salvation of yourself and others draw you? Then commend yourself to God, whether he will have you. And when you draw near, take care that simony, pride, pleasure, and greed — not to mention hypocrisy — do not seize upon you; and do not count yourself more worthy of that office than others. When you have so prepared yourself, once you enter the episcopate, you will quickly defile it through its many difficulties! And recognizing this, the saints [20] fled before election to the episcopate, as did St. Gregory; and St. Mark the Evangelist cut off his own thumb so that he would not be made a bishop; [196] and St. Leo the pope cut off his own hand, because he had a carnal impulse and had touched the lips of a woman while giving her the body of God [i.e., communion], holding that he was no longer worthy to celebrate Mass and to distribute the body of God. O how [160] few today hide themselves from the episcopate, cutting off their thumbs to escape the bishopric! Also today the dove is slow to show anyone: [197] for the window is already obscured by the wealth of the rabble!",[1718,7649,1809],{"id":1808},[11,7651,7652],{},"From these considerations we may observe that it is uncertain and fearful for a layman — whether prince, lord, or any other — as also for a cleric, to hold the right of presentation to a bishopric, parish, altar, or any other benefice: for if he does not give [it] to a more worthy person, though he could obtain one, or if he does not",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":7654},[7655],{"id":1808,"depth":1742,"text":1809},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F110",{"description":7647},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F110","kCLY_HCkmXDofsKE6oKmh_iKYjbkvABhs2zIMOCX1YI",{"id":7662,"title":4366,"body":7663,"description":7667,"extension":19,"meta":7683,"navigation":25,"page":4366,"path":7684,"pdf_page":4396,"reading":18,"seo":7685,"sortable_pagination_id":4396,"stem":7686,"__hash__":7687},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F111.md",{"type":8,"value":7664,"toc":7680},[7665,7668,7675,7677],[11,7666,7667],{},"intend to give [it] to a more worthy person with true and genuine intent, then he will be gravely struck by sin, and will not be worthy before God to hold that right of presentation unless he earnestly repent; and if he knowingly gives to a less suitable person for money, for gifts, for carnal service, for worldly favor, for blood or kinship, for flattery, or for human petition — woe to him with that right of presentation! Behold, for these reasons it is a most fearful thing to hold any right of presentation.",[11,7669,7670,7671,7674],{},"And know that the right of presentation is not the church, nor the altar, nor any material thing, but is a spiritual power; and having this power, the lord is able and obliged to ensure that the benefice previously given serves well to the glory of God. Therefore the right of presentation is called in Latin ",[48,7672,7673],{},"patronus",", that is, father or defender; for as a faithful father he must be diligent that the church, altar, chapel, or given benefice stands well in the spiritual order.",[1718,7676,2218],{"id":2217},[11,7678,7679],{},"And a person becomes a patron — that is, a holder of the right of presentation — for three reasons, [198] namely: for the site, [199] for the foundation, and for the endowment: for the site, because he gave it so that the church might be built on it; for the foundation, because he founded it; and for the endowment of the benefice, so that the priest might live from it. And for these three reasons the patron or right of presentation carries three other things: honor, burden, and benefit — honor from the people and from the priest, who must hold him in respect; burden, that he must take care to give [the benefice] to a good person, so that good spiritual care may be maintained there, and also that he must not grow proud in this; the benefit is to be eternal reward, provided he does not destroy it. He ought also to have",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":7681},[7682],{"id":2217,"depth":1742,"text":2218},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F111",{"description":7667},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F111","434x50_fZt7cfu4XxB1XbAnZyhnchcJwV3iwxn0qZWM",{"id":7689,"title":4402,"body":7690,"description":7694,"extension":19,"meta":7709,"navigation":25,"page":4402,"path":7710,"pdf_page":4424,"reading":18,"seo":7711,"sortable_pagination_id":4424,"stem":7712,"__hash__":7713},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F112.md",{"type":8,"value":7691,"toc":7705},[7692,7695,7697,7700,7702],[11,7693,7694],{},"material benefit as well, in this way: if he should become impoverished, so that he had no means to support himself and his children fittingly, then it is right that he should receive assistance from the endowment of the church — especially if he is the one who gave the site or founded the church or endowed it; and also if any of his children had been deprived of something by that foundation or endowment. And this is commanded by established law. Therefore shameful are monks, parish priests, and other endowed clergy who, though they have wealth, allow the patrons or their children to suffer great want, even though they live decently.",[1718,7696,2225],{"id":2224},[11,7698,7699],{},"And since this right of presentation is a spiritual power, it is therefore not fitting to sell it. It is called spiritual also because it pertains to the spiritual order — that is, to the ordinance for the salvation of souls — and also because in itself it is not a material thing. But crude people, who think that the church, altar, or chapel is the right of presentation, therefore buy and sell the right of presentation as [if it were] an ox or a cow, unworthily, for material gain, or for honor, or so that they may present [benefices] to their friends or servants. Know this: when you say “I hold the right of presentation to a church,” you hold the power to give the church to a good priest and to govern it, so that, together with the priest and the people, it may stand well to the glory of God. This power is held also by children and other relatives as an inheritance, and sometimes by bequest, or by transfer, so that one gives it to another.",[1718,7701,2250],{"id":2249},[11,7703,7704],{},"And both laity and clergy sin in various ways in the exercise of this power: the laity by not giving it purely for God’s sake, and the clergy by not accepting it purely for God’s sake. And because benefices are established so that they may be",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":7706},[7707,7708],{"id":2224,"depth":1742,"text":2225},{"id":2249,"depth":1742,"text":2250},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F112",{"description":7694},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F112","GcDYFcRb9nEVomCEKyXP1wpPI-Icx3EvBeUEsUq4jPI",{"id":7715,"title":4430,"body":7716,"description":7720,"extension":19,"meta":7726,"navigation":25,"page":4430,"path":7727,"pdf_page":4443,"reading":18,"seo":7728,"sortable_pagination_id":4443,"stem":7729,"__hash__":7730},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F113.md",{"type":8,"value":7717,"toc":7724},[7718,7721],[11,7719,7720],{},"given to the poor, those holding the right of presentation sin gravely by not giving them. For one person establishes [a benefice] for cloth to be purchased for the poor, or for appointed food, or other alms — and then they keep it for themselves, or give it to their own friends and servants, or to others out of favoritism, and as though giving what is their own they wish to have the credit, while they take no account whatsoever of the most destitute wretches. And in this sin are monks, parish priests, and burghers generally: monks, having accumulated great alms to distribute to the poor — money, cloth, provisions — they do not distribute them; parish priests, [required] to feed the poor on Ember days or at other times, do not feed them; and burghers likewise. And so they together pull the devil’s cart like three horses, which he lashes with greed, driving them into his barn. And of such people it is written thus in ecclesiastical ordinance: [200] “Priests or laymen who wish to withhold or take away the goods of their father and mother or of other people that have been bequeathed to the poor — as murderers of the poor, and as thieves and sacrilegious persons, let them be accursed, excluded from the churches, until they make restitution!”",[11,7722,7723],{},"Aha, recognize yourselves, you plunderers of poor people, murderers, thieves, and sacrilegious persons! For though men do not curse you, the Lord God curses you. And he will execute that curse on Judgment Day, when he says: [201] “Depart, ye cursed, into everlasting fire.” He will ask: Why? He will answer, saying: “I was hungry and you gave me no food, I was thirsty and you gave me no drink, I was naked and you clothed me not. And they will say: Lord, when did we see you hungry, thirsty, and naked, and not",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":7725},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F113",{"description":7720},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F113","2ebdYeQDjuTxiaSHU4ZrVjer9cYuP5OKt_ePg5HBmyc",{"id":7732,"title":4449,"body":7733,"description":7737,"extension":19,"meta":7749,"navigation":25,"page":4449,"path":7750,"pdf_page":4468,"reading":18,"seo":7751,"sortable_pagination_id":4468,"stem":7752,"__hash__":7753},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F114.md",{"type":8,"value":7734,"toc":7746},[7735,7738,7740,7743],[11,7736,7737],{},"serve you? And he will say: What you did not do for the least of mine, you did not do for me.” On this word, St. Augustine says: [202] Since the one who did not give of his own will go into everlasting fire, what will become of him who seized what belonged to another? And since those mentioned above take away alms from the poor, where then will such people be on Judgment Day, unless they repent and return to the poor what they have withheld? And because they are murderers of the poor, Scripture says: [203] “He who cheats the poor is a man of blood; he who takes away bread earned by sweat — know this, he is guilty as one who kills his neighbor.” And that they are plunderers is certain, for they take away the property of the poor; and that they are thieves is evident, for they steal what belongs to others; and that they are despoilers of sacred things — sacrilegious — is because they steal the holy alms, which are called holy for this reason: that they are for the Lord God, who is holy above all that is holy; and so that a person may become holy, he gives to the poor. And from this a reasonable person can observe how densely people sin in those alms: both those who give them, and those who are trustees of them.",[1718,7739,2274],{"id":2273},[11,7741,7742],{},"and those who receive them; the first by giving what was ill-gotten, the second by withholding or distributing them badly, the third by receiving them badly — firstly by receiving when not in need, secondly by taking excessively, thirdly by spending badly, and all of them generally by quarreling over those alms.",[11,7744,7745],{},"Therefore it is good for a person, while he is alive, to give to the poor and not to hoard, [204] so that after him",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":7747},[7748],{"id":2273,"depth":1742,"text":2274},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F114",{"description":7737},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F114","9N9IzaI0fcWpGnw2t8JPUBhTqudI5aaa77WZAmBx7sQ",{"id":7755,"title":4474,"body":7756,"description":7760,"extension":19,"meta":7763,"navigation":25,"page":4474,"path":7764,"pdf_page":4484,"reading":18,"seo":7765,"sortable_pagination_id":4484,"stem":7766,"__hash__":7767},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F115.md",{"type":8,"value":7757,"toc":7761},[7758],[11,7759,7760],{},"he might leave a perpetual alms: for nowhere in Holy Scripture is it written that people should establish perpetual alms, but it is written that they should give their alms among the poor while alive, so that dying, they might at once receive the reward of eternal joy. Therefore foolish are those people — and especially clergy — who obtain money by whatever means, in order to establish perpetual alms. Likewise foolish are those who hoard lawfully earned money in order to establish perpetual alms, and seeing those in need, do not help them; for such people sin gravely and mortally. For the apostle St. John says: [203] “He that has worldly goods and sees his brother in need and closes his bowels of compassion” — that is, gives him nothing — “how does the love of God dwell in him?” As if he would say: it does not dwell in him at all, that is, he does not love God, since he allows his brother to suffer want when he could help him. And there is also proof from what was said before, that Christ says: [201] “I was hungry and you did not feed me — depart, ye cursed, into everlasting fire!” And who can describe all the quarrels, lawsuits, and murders that arise from these perpetual alms, and the other sins? And one person takes upon himself a great responsibility, the trusteeship of those alms, and holds it right until death, and on his deathbed entrusts it to another, thinking [206] that he would do what [the first] himself would not do, though he could have; and that other holds and uses it likewise right up until his death, and so ever further, until there is nothing left of them. Wretched people! How [160] they are bereft of reason, wishing that others would do what they themselves, though able, were unwilling to do for themselves! But a faithful lover of God gives",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":7762},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F115",{"description":7760},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F115","DbiUpIvHv4fvXGc0sRA7CMUPbvFox_YRRKVOm-vIr94",{"id":7769,"title":4490,"body":7770,"description":7774,"extension":19,"meta":7777,"navigation":25,"page":4490,"path":7778,"pdf_page":4500,"reading":18,"seo":7779,"sortable_pagination_id":4500,"stem":7780,"__hash__":7781},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F116.md",{"type":8,"value":7771,"toc":7775},[7772],[11,7773,7774],{},"to the poor, according to his commandment, whatever he can, while he is alive; he makes for himself a treasure, so that he may enjoy it at once when he dies; he sends it ahead, so that it may be ready for him when he departs hence. The Lord Jesus, the apostles, and the other saints [20] established no perpetual alms.",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":7776},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F116",{"description":7774},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F116","HWYwH7JU-IdtBIcLQ24in9bv6aotOmFaY-KhoLqA2Ag",{"id":7783,"title":4506,"body":7784,"description":15,"extension":19,"meta":7800,"navigation":25,"page":4506,"path":7801,"pdf_page":4525,"reading":18,"seo":7802,"sortable_pagination_id":4525,"stem":7803,"__hash__":7804},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F117.md",{"type":8,"value":7785,"toc":7795},[7786,7790,7792],[1713,7787,7789],{"id":7788},"chapter-ix","CHAPTER IX",[1718,7791,1721],{"id":1720},[11,7793,7794],{},"So that people may guard themselves against simony on every side, we must also know that everyone who consents to simony sins thereby and is a participant in simony. This consent takes place in six ways: by assistance, by defense, by counsel, by confirmation, by failure to help, and by failure to punish. One is guilty of simony by assistance — by interceding, by brokering deals among simonists, or by providing occasion in other ways, such as: by letter, by messenger, by lending money, by supporting a case in court, and by other such means. The second way is by defense — that is, by defending simony. In this many both secular and ecclesiastical persons are greatly implicated, and especially the pope’s masters and lawyers, who defend simony in the schools, excusing it in various ways: saying that the pope cannot commit simony, that no one is a simonist except one who has been convicted and condemned before them according to their statutes, and at other times that payment is made for labor — and they excuse it thus because they themselves run the same course and wish to have many",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":7796},[7797],{"id":7788,"depth":16,"text":7789,"children":7798},[7799],{"id":1720,"depth":1742,"text":1721},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F117",{"description":15},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F117","fCSKs3maUA6qMIFpQ_sCPJ3bD9IHTo5dSG0nkEX2vy4",{"id":7806,"title":4531,"body":7807,"description":7811,"extension":19,"meta":7817,"navigation":25,"page":4531,"path":7818,"pdf_page":4544,"reading":18,"seo":7819,"sortable_pagination_id":4544,"stem":7820,"__hash__":7821},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F118.md",{"type":8,"value":7808,"toc":7815},[7809,7812],[11,7810,7811],{},"benefices. Their excuse is that they are masters of Holy Scripture, and especially doctors — that is, teachers — of papal law, and they suppose that on account of their mastership the Lord God will not hold their sin against them, so that, holding many benefices, they may nourish pride and pleasure, so that people may honor them in their estates, in the schools, and in the streets; and therefore they have great cloaks with white fur, with ermine, with sable, and with silk — long and wide — and all this so that they may be seen by men! Believe the truth of Christ, who says: “The masters and the scribes have sat in the seat of Moses; therefore whatever they tell you, observe and do; but do not do according to their works, for they speak and do not act. They bind heavy burdens and grievous to be borne — that is, such as they themselves cannot bear — and lay them upon men’s shoulders; but they themselves will not move them with so much as a finger. And all their works they do to be seen by men, for they make their phylacteries broad and their hems great, and love the chief seats at feasts and the first seats in the synagogues, and greetings in the marketplace, and to be called masters!”",[11,7813,7814],{},"Now you have the sins of the masters beautifully described. Understand that the Savior says: “The masters have sat in the seat of Moses.” When he says “they have sat,” he does not mean those who lived before him; rather, Christ means those who come after him. And he speaks thus, saying “they have sat,” as if it were already done, to assure us that so they will sit. Nor by “the seat” should you understand a wooden or stone",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":7816},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F118",{"description":7811},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F118","wA5ZRx0Igjelw_d8RWh1PkRqlyE3tXaQSFtF7PqCG1E",{"id":7823,"title":4550,"body":7824,"description":7828,"extension":19,"meta":7840,"navigation":25,"page":4550,"path":7841,"pdf_page":4573,"reading":18,"seo":7842,"sortable_pagination_id":4573,"stem":7843,"__hash__":7844},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F119.md",{"type":8,"value":7825,"toc":7837},[7826,7829,7831,7834],[11,7827,7828],{},"seat of Moses, for no such thing exists; but according to the words of Saint Augustine and other saints, by “the seat” understand the dignity in the ecclesiastical order in which popes, bishops, and other priests stand — and especially masters, as the Savior says.",[1718,7830,1728],{"id":1727},[11,7832,7833],{},"He commands that they be obeyed, saying: Whatever they shall tell you, do; but do not act according to their deeds. Here Saint Augustine says: What they speak as mine, do that; but if they speak what is their own, do it not. And that is what Christ means, saying: “But do not act according to their deeds.” Their deeds are those that are contrary to God’s commandment and his counsel. Therefore people must be diligent and discerning as to when they do God’s commandment and counsel, and when they command something not contrary to God’s will — so as to observe and do that; but what would be against God’s will, they should not obey. And in confirmation that this is what Christ means, Saint Mark says thus: “A great multitude heard him gladly. And he said to them in his teaching: Beware of the masters, who desire to walk in white garments, and to be greeted in the marketplace, and to have the first seats in the schools, and the first places at feasts.”",[11,7835,7836],{},"Behold, you have it now that the Savior says: “Beware diligently of the masters!” And what are they to beware of? Only that they do not follow them in their evil deeds and do not obey them in evil. And when Christ goes on to say why the people should not follow them — saying that they speak and do not act — in this he touches upon all the",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":7838},[7839],{"id":1727,"depth":1742,"text":1728},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F119",{"description":7828},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F119","5NC6BorDAHpK1m2MRyUaTlQjcnXxo8scZ0SvjyLSGCE",{"id":7846,"title":4579,"body":7847,"description":7851,"extension":19,"meta":7857,"navigation":25,"page":4579,"path":7858,"pdf_page":4597,"reading":18,"seo":7859,"sortable_pagination_id":4597,"stem":7860,"__hash__":7861},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F120.md",{"type":8,"value":7848,"toc":7855},[7849,7852],[11,7850,7851],{},"prelates and priests who preach and command to others but do not themselves act — and especially the masters. In truth I have heard in the schools such words from masters concerning humility, patience, poverty, and fortitude and other virtues, that they excused themselves so diligently and forcefully, as if it could not be better, and as if they had fulfilled all those virtues; and yet in their deeds I found none of those virtues — but pride, avarice, impatience, and cowardice in abundance! And as the dear Christ has described, they lay great burdens upon men, issuing their statutes, pressing for the first dignities in the ecclesiastical order, and when men do not bow to them as to gods, they grow angry; and when they are not seated at the first place at the table, they puff themselves up strangely, and they quarrel greatly about the first place in the schools. I know that one master, Mařík the monk, obtained from the pope a bull that he should be given precedence over the other masters; and [the pope] commanded in his bulls — that is, in his letters — that they should give him precedence under penalty of forfeiture of benefices and priesthood and all dignities, and under anathema — yet he could not obtain their assent! They wickedly refused out of pride, and he wickedly sought it; and so pride was fulfilled on both sides. For the Savior says that they love the first seats in the synagogues, and make their hems broad on their gowns, their cloaks and their tabards and their hoods.",[11,7853,7854],{},"Alas! I too had those tabards, gowns with wings, and hoods with white fur; for thus they had",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":7856},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F120",{"description":7851},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F120","CSilEMKQozTtGBhSLEwtLKrRkNZizRL9SgkoRaEQ_Y4",{"id":7863,"title":4603,"body":7864,"description":7868,"extension":19,"meta":7883,"navigation":25,"page":4603,"path":7884,"pdf_page":4625,"reading":18,"seo":7885,"sortable_pagination_id":4625,"stem":7886,"__hash__":7887},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F121.md",{"type":8,"value":7865,"toc":7879},[7866,7869,7871,7874,7876],[11,7867,7868],{},"established that mastership — that one could not attain it without possessing those trappings!",[1718,7870,1779],{"id":1778},[11,7872,7873],{},"Therefore, so that people might guard against this pride, the Savior says to his disciples and the crowds: “But you, do not desire to be called masters, for there is one master among you” — Christ. On this Saint Jerome says that Christ here forbids evil desires, so that no one should out of pride desire to be called master. And indeed I cannot see how anyone could worthily be a master, except with the intention of having a readier place to teach God’s truth, and of speaking truth more boldly and defending it more boldly. But I have already found that simple poor priests and poor laypeople and women defend truth more valiantly than doctors of Holy Scripture, who flee from truth in fear and dare not speak it. And I myself was such a one — alas! — in that I did not dare to preach truth directly and openly.",[1718,7875,1809],{"id":1808},[11,7877,7878],{},"And why are we like this? Only because we are cowardly, fearing to lose worldly praise and favor, and others fearing to lose their benefices; and above all fearing, for truth’s sake, disgrace from men and bodily suffering. We are like the Jewish leaders of whom Saint John says in his Gospel: “Among the rulers many believed in him; but because of the scribes they did not confess him, lest they should be put out of the synagogue; for they loved the praise of men more than the praise of God.” — Behold, you have it now: they believed, but they did not confess, fearing excommunication, lest they should have shame; and they preferred to preserve for themselves the praise of men rather than of God. O, how",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":7880},[7881,7882],{"id":1778,"depth":1742,"text":1779},{"id":1808,"depth":1742,"text":1809},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F121",{"description":7868},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F121","vVA4xPvRkZsh-IIabh-fp9-adOXAF58lwPhZbHMVfbw",{"id":7889,"title":4631,"body":7890,"description":7894,"extension":19,"meta":7900,"navigation":25,"page":4631,"path":7901,"pdf_page":4644,"reading":18,"seo":7902,"sortable_pagination_id":4644,"stem":7903,"__hash__":7904},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F122.md",{"type":8,"value":7891,"toc":7898},[7892,7895],[11,7893,7894],{},"many there are — of rulers, masters, priests, and others — who, fearing the curse, dare not confess Christ’s truth and thus Christ himself; and how many there are who, fearing to lose their miserable goods, dare not confess the truth; and above all those who, fearing to surrender their bodily life unto death, flee from the truth!",[11,7896,7897],{},"These three fears — the first, to lose human praise and favor; the second, to lose one’s goods; the third, to lose bodily life — drive men who are lacking in fortitude away from confessing the Savior Jesus Christ, who has promised [to reward them] both for honor, and for goods, and for life. For honor, saying: “Whoever confesses me and my words before this adulterous and sinful generation, the Son of Man also will confess him when he comes in the glory of his Father with his angels.” Then for goods he promised under an oath, saying: “Truly I say to you, there is no one who has left house, or brothers, or sisters, or father, or mother, or children, or lands for my sake and for the Gospel, who shall not receive a hundredfold!” And then for life he promises, saying: “And in the age to come, eternal life.” And elsewhere he says: “Whoever loses his life for my sake and for the Gospel, I will save it.” How? In that he will live forever in joy; for he says: “Whoever hates his life — that is, who does not yield to the will of the flesh — in this world, he shall preserve it unto eternal life.” O woe to us! How miserable we are, that we do not value infinite praise more than the temporal, wretched, and fleeting, and that we do not value eternal goods more",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":7899},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F122",{"description":7894},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F122","LEJtp2cEPDeaI2PJKY2-Ie9-u6UEZmTbwZaFxjc4rMM",{"id":7906,"title":4650,"body":7907,"description":7911,"extension":19,"meta":7920,"navigation":25,"page":4650,"path":7921,"pdf_page":4666,"reading":18,"seo":7922,"sortable_pagination_id":4666,"stem":7923,"__hash__":7924},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F123.md",{"type":8,"value":7908,"toc":7917},[7909,7912,7914],[11,7910,7911],{},"than the temporal — of which the Savior says: “What does it profit a man, if he should gain the whole world and damage his own soul?” — and that we dare not hazard a miserable, wretched, painful life that must at all times die, for an eternal, glorious, joyful, painless life! And because this fear is the heaviest, Christ, wishing to drive it from his chosen ones, says: “Do not fear those who kill the body but cannot kill the soul; but rather fear him who is able to destroy both body and soul in eternal fire.”",[1718,7913,2218],{"id":2217},[11,7915,7916],{},"Then by counsel a person is a participant in simony — whoever gives advice to one who wishes to purchase something unlawfully, or to one who wishes to sell. And there are a great many such persons at the papal court, who devise for the pope and for those who seek benefices all manner of clever tricks, all so that the pope and they may collect more money, and so that the purchasers may pay more; and so it comes about that one benefice will be sold several times. And to set down all those devices — only as many as I myself know of — would take far too long. But this much I used to say to those who had been cheated: that if I were to want to petition the pope for a benefice, I would put it thus in the bull that so the Holy Father wishes it, that no one could devise anything to surpass this grant. In this form of participation stand the lawyers; and who else could one enumerate? Since father advises son, brother advises brother, companion advises companion to seek benefices; and parish priests advise third-order members to solicit thirty masses, for",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":7918},[7919],{"id":2217,"depth":1742,"text":2218},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F123",{"description":7911},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F123","uLGl0qGJSYHnHEcBHdyojCistHnyINMvYNhFZabN8vE",{"id":7926,"title":4672,"body":7927,"description":7931,"extension":19,"meta":7940,"navigation":25,"page":4672,"path":7941,"pdf_page":4688,"reading":18,"seo":7942,"sortable_pagination_id":4688,"stem":7943,"__hash__":7944},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F124.md",{"type":8,"value":7928,"toc":7937},[7929,7932,7934],[11,7930,7931],{},"confession, for the sacrament; and the third-order members in turn advise the parish priests. But I trust in God that there are many among them who are not guilty of this.",[1718,7933,2225],{"id":2224},[11,7935,7936],{},"Then by confirmation or by confirming simony all are participants who assent to it, saying: It is well done! And especially guilty of this are the powerful kings, princes, and lords, the bishops and other men of high rank, who ought to abolish it — and instead they confirm it or take no heed, as if it were none of their concern! And what excuse can they make before God, who gave them power and elevation above others so that they should govern them and not permit them to be led into wickedness, as far as they are able? Nor do they have any excuse, as I will show later, when they say they take no heed of what the clergy does. For I know that if someone were to slander a secular prince, or steal from him, or lie with a woman, he would not tolerate it — he would take vengeance at once, if he could; and yet he will not trouble himself that a clergyman commits a greater sin! Is simony not a greater sin than theft, or fornication, or slandering a secular prince, inasmuch as through simony a man especially dishonors the Holy Spirit, by selling or buying his gifts, and thus treating the servants of the Holy Spirit as slaves? Therefore it is written that simony is a more grievous heresy than that of Macedonius, who said that the Holy Spirit was a servant of the Father and the Son; and these simonists in practice bring it about that the Holy Spirit serves a creature! Understand: this Macedonius was therefore a heretic, in that he held that the Holy Spirit was the servant",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":7938},[7939],{"id":2224,"depth":1742,"text":2225},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F124",{"description":7931},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F124","BGmn8-2iO90JimCd1x4jNxcMzy4Yu_EtkIyM_49ZKlk",{"id":7946,"title":4694,"body":7947,"description":7951,"extension":19,"meta":7966,"navigation":25,"page":4694,"path":7967,"pdf_page":4716,"reading":18,"seo":7968,"sortable_pagination_id":4716,"stem":7969,"__hash__":7970},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F125.md",{"type":8,"value":7948,"toc":7962},[7949,7952,7954,7957,7959],[11,7950,7951],{},"of God the Son, and that is heresy. For in the Godhead no Person is lesser than another in dignity; and if the Holy Spirit were to serve God the Father and God the Son, then he would be lesser. And this is contrary to that passage of Scripture: Equal is the Father, equal the Son, equal also the Holy Spirit — that is, in dignity. And the simonist, giving or receiving bodily gifts in exchange for gifts of the Holy Spirit, though he does not say so with his mouth, asserts in deed that the grace of the Holy Spirit can be purchased for money, and thus places it as lesser than a creature — and that is more grievous than to say that the Holy Spirit is a servant of God the Father — and therefore simony is more grievous than the heresy of Macedonius. But alas, simonists do not heed this and do not perceive it, for avarice has blinded them!",[1718,7953,2250],{"id":2249},[11,7955,7956],{},"Then the fifth way in which someone is a participant in simony is by failure to help — in that, having the power given by God, one is unwilling to apply that power against this sin, to prevent it from advancing, or to have it stopped. For since one sees one’s neighbor sinking in sin toward damnation, and has God-given power to help him, as one member of the same body [helps] another — how can he be absolved from that sin? For since, if a man were to see another drowning in water and, being able to help him, should not help, he would be guilty of his death: so much the more in spiritual matters, if he does not render assistance lest [the neighbor] drown in his soul.",[1718,7958,2274],{"id":2273},[11,7960,7961],{},"The sixth way someone is a participant in simony",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":7963},[7964,7965],{"id":2249,"depth":1742,"text":2250},{"id":2273,"depth":1742,"text":2274},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F125",{"description":7951},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F125","xSBiN3nd0gyC0ONMfx_6jji45vaClY6BHvr6bkpJ0Ec",{"id":7972,"title":4722,"body":7973,"description":7977,"extension":19,"meta":7983,"navigation":25,"page":4722,"path":7984,"pdf_page":4735,"reading":18,"seo":7985,"sortable_pagination_id":4735,"stem":7986,"__hash__":7987},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F126.md",{"type":8,"value":7974,"toc":7981},[7975,7978],[11,7976,7977],{},"is by failure to punish or by silence — in that whenever a superior or another could, by outcry, preaching, or teaching, deter a man from that sin, and does not deter him, or even if he cannot deter him, he nonetheless does what is in his power. And this sin lies especially upon princes, prelates, and masters. And this argument has its foundation in Scripture; for Saint Paul says: “Those who do such things are worthy of death — not only those who commit sins, but also those who consent to those who commit them.” Therefore Saint Isidore says: “Whoever consents to those who sin, and prevents another from correcting a sinner, shall be cursed both before God and before men, and shall be punished with the most cruel punishment.” And it is also written that the one who does that which constitutes sin undoubtedly shares in the guilt, when the one who is able to punish neglects to reform. For it is written: “Not only those who do, but also those who consent, are participants,” and he who consents to wickedness opens a wide path for those who sin; for equal vengeance is due to both. And because the heaviest participation in sin rests upon those who prevent the good from impeding the wicked in their sin, it is therefore written that one who defends others’ errors is far more damnable than those who err. For not only does he err himself, but he prepares and confirms the stumbling-blocks of error for others; and therefore, as a master of error, he ought to be called not merely a heretic but a prince over heretics.",[11,7979,7980],{},"From this argument one who looks with spiritual eyes can discern",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":7982},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F126",{"description":7977},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F126","AFeAAzrlOCmd4rVKLeJioH30CJX5cHloWJLJiyBhx5U",{"id":7989,"title":4741,"body":7990,"description":7994,"extension":19,"meta":7997,"navigation":25,"page":4741,"path":7998,"pdf_page":4751,"reading":18,"seo":7999,"sortable_pagination_id":4751,"stem":8000,"__hash__":8001},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F127.md",{"type":8,"value":7991,"toc":7995},[7992],[11,7993,7994],{},"who in simony is the heretic above heretics, or the prince of heresy: the one who commits simony, and who defends those who commit simony with him. And under these are his lesser ones who defend him; and there are very many of them. And for better understanding, take this example: that there was a certain city of some king, which he himself had established, and afterward purchased back at the cost of his own life by fighting against enemies; then whoever, without the will of that king, surrendered that city to someone for money — and the one who received it for money would be guilty, and the one who brokered the transaction between them, and the secretary of the one who surrendered the city, and the secretary of the one who received it, and the messenger of the one and the messenger of the other, and the surety on both sides, and the negotiator on both sides, and the one who did not cry out against both or against one of them when he could, and the one who defended both or one of them when he could, and the one who advised one or both to do it, and the one who lent money for it, and the one who provided the paper for the documents, and the one who drew up the letters, and the community that submitted voluntarily, and the herald who did not cry out against it, and everyone who would gladly have contributed to helping that city be given to someone contrary to the will of that king — so it is in simony, when a bishop wishes and is installed in simoniacal fashion into a city — that is, into a people — whom the Savior himself created, and fighting against the devil at the cost of his own life, even unto death on the cross, has freed. Now upon those who so faithlessly",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":7996},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F127",{"description":7994},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F127","yKdpWy7nhNfVwJfwytFUq-Zwice-ZrJnufs1pmuYAgs",{"id":8003,"title":4757,"body":8004,"description":8008,"extension":19,"meta":8014,"navigation":25,"page":4757,"path":8015,"pdf_page":4770,"reading":18,"seo":8016,"sortable_pagination_id":4770,"stem":8017,"__hash__":8018},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F128.md",{"type":8,"value":8005,"toc":8012},[8006,8009],[11,8007,8008],{},"separated the city from the king — if they had them in their power — they would take great vengeance upon them; but for the city of Christ they do not care, when thieves and robbers scale it to plunder not only goods but souls as well! Of these thieves and robbers the Savior himself says: “As many as have come, all of them are thieves and robbers!”",[11,8010,8011],{},"And that we must guard against this participation, Saint John writes in his Revelation, saying: “I saw an angel descending from heaven, having great power, and the earth was illumined by his glory. And he cried out with might, saying: Fallen is great Babylon, and it has become the habitation of devils, and the hold of every unclean spirit, and the hold of every unclean and abominable bird. For all nations have drunk of the wine of the wrath of her fornication — that is, of Babylon — and the kings of the earth have committed fornication with her, and the merchants of the earth have grown rich through the power of her delights.” — Babylon, the great city, is the assembly of wicked men; for Babylon is interpreted as disgrace and transfer: for all those wicked ones have been disgraced and transferred — from the grace of God into wrath, and from holy living into cursedness. The great angel who descended from heaven with great power, by whom the earth was illumined, is the gracious Christ. And he cries out mightily that this Babylon has fallen from his grace, as he said in the Gospel of Saint Luke: “I saw Satan falling as lightning from heaven.” And this Babylon has been made the dwelling of devils, as the Savior says, that “an evil spirit, taking",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":8013},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F128",{"description":8008},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F128","ahUlvt0YmtOad5ACMdhWXqlyC6Iu1OAEpUwPANGSq6w",{"id":8020,"title":4776,"body":8021,"description":8025,"extension":19,"meta":8034,"navigation":25,"page":4776,"path":8035,"pdf_page":4792,"reading":18,"seo":8036,"sortable_pagination_id":4792,"stem":8037,"__hash__":8038},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F129.md",{"type":8,"value":8022,"toc":8032},[8023,8026,8029],[11,8024,8025],{},"to itself seven spirits more wicked, dwells in a man;” so likewise in the assembly of all the wicked there dwell all manner of unclean spirits, who keep watch over that assembly lest any escape from their power. And that assembly is full of uncleanness, of unclean birds such as owls and horned owls — that is, of men who do not love the light of Christ, like bats, who know how to fly in the darkness of sins but do not know how to fly in the light of Christ, for they do not advance in virtues.",[11,8027,8028],{},"Further, Saint John says that all peoples have drunk the wine of the wrath and fornication of that Babylon — that is, from every human generation, such as: virgins, widows, wives, young men, widowers, and husbands. Some of them have consented to that fornication — that is, to departing from Christ; for in Scripture every mortal sin is called fornication, since by it the soul departs from her spouse Christ toward the devil. Further he says: And the kings of the earth — that is, those who rule the earth — they too commit fornication with that assembly; and the merchants of the earth — that is, the covetous — have grown rich through the power of that assembly; for that wicked assembly raises up the covetous and especially the simonists. From their participation the faithful must guard themselves; for immediately afterward Saint John says: “And I heard another voice, saying: Come out of her — that is, out of Babylon — O my people, and be not partakers of her sins, that you receive not of her plagues; for her sins have reached unto heaven, and the Lord has remembered her iniquities.”",[11,8030,8031],{},"Behold, you now have the voice from heaven to the faithful people of",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":8033},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F129",{"description":8025},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F129","kbbYqr_kouNc1Gj6p_3FLzjQTVrDVtYtw0_P4nac00s",{"id":8040,"title":4798,"body":8041,"description":8045,"extension":19,"meta":8048,"navigation":25,"page":4798,"path":8049,"pdf_page":4808,"reading":18,"seo":8050,"sortable_pagination_id":4808,"stem":8051,"__hash__":8052},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F130.md",{"type":8,"value":8042,"toc":8046},[8043],[11,8044,8045],{},"God, to come out — not with their feet, but by holy living — from that wicked assembly, so that God’s people might not be participants either in the sin or in the punishment: participants by assistance, by counsel, by defense, by confirmation, by failure to help — that is, by not helping to abolish simony — and by silence, as has been set out at the beginning of this chapter.",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":8047},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F130",{"description":8045},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F130","w_zhbDtM0s4l-0tv6TIIw73y8tMRRydD1SzlRW57xcE",{"id":8054,"title":4814,"body":8055,"description":15,"extension":19,"meta":8071,"navigation":25,"page":4814,"path":8072,"pdf_page":4833,"reading":18,"seo":8073,"sortable_pagination_id":4833,"stem":8074,"__hash__":8075},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F131.md",{"type":8,"value":8056,"toc":8066},[8057,8061,8063],[1713,8058,8060],{"id":8059},"chapter-x","CHAPTER X.",[1718,8062,1721],{"id":1720},[11,8064,8065],{},"It remains yet to set forth concerning this sin how one might best guard against it. And there is no more fitting path than that elections to bishoprics or parishes should be made according to God’s will; for so the apostles proceeded when, having no revelation, they were to receive someone in the bishopric in place of Judas. To this purpose tends the word of Saint Jerome, who says: 235) “Since so great and such a Moses is not permitted to choose a prince of the people by his own deliberation, nor to appoint a successor after himself, who then is he who would dare — from among the people, who are often stirred by clamor toward pride or gain — or even from among the priests, who would judge himself worthy of this, except the one to whom, while he prays and beseeches God, it has been revealed by God? As God says to Moses: 236) ‘Take Joshua, son of Nun, a man who has the Spirit of God within him, and lay your hand upon him; and set him before Eleazar the priest, and give him a charge before the sight of all the people, and command them",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":8067},[8068],{"id":8059,"depth":16,"text":8060,"children":8069},[8070],{"id":1720,"depth":1742,"text":1721},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F131",{"description":15},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F131","QDkuNTqN5misHyzpq8pOiNFnjENzmW-zBBrw41oBTvc",{"id":8077,"title":4839,"body":8078,"description":8082,"extension":19,"meta":8091,"navigation":25,"page":4839,"path":8092,"pdf_page":4855,"reading":18,"seo":8093,"sortable_pagination_id":4855,"stem":8094,"__hash__":8095},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F132.md",{"type":8,"value":8079,"toc":8089},[8080,8083,8086],[11,8081,8082],{},"before them; and you shall put of your glory upon him, that the children of Israel may obey him.’ Behold, a manifest ordinance for the appointment of a prince of the people, such that it needs no interpretation.”",[11,8084,8085],{},"And by that same Spirit, Saint Peter appointed Saint Clement.237) And so the apostles in general appointed bishops and priests; and when revelation was not granted to them, they put forward two, Matthias and Joseph, and cast lots, so that the Lord God might show which of the two he had chosen — and the Lord God showed Matthias.238) And so if a community were not granted revelation as to which one God would be pleased to have, then with good intent, without carnal attachment, they should choose several good men for the bishopric, and then pray the Lord God earnestly that he would be pleased to show whether any of them were worthy; and if not, that he would be pleased to point out another. But, alas, they push themselves forward on their own account, and the people are carnally drawn toward acquaintances, or toward relatives, or toward the proud; and there is also no great faith and hope in God that he would give them a worthy spiritual ruler.",[11,8087,8088],{},"And that the community ought to elect, Saint Jerome writes to this purpose, saying: 235) “Although the Lord God commanded that a priest should be appointed, and although he himself also chose, yet the congregation was also convened; therefore the people must be present at the appointment of a priest — that is, that the people should be there, that all might see and be certain which man is most steadfast of all the people, which most learned, which most holy, which also in all",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":8090},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F132",{"description":8082},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F132","XjOC45mU0KBvClmVVbtAMWB9-5K_qlsONWqvxTblgvA",{"id":8097,"title":4861,"body":8098,"description":8102,"extension":19,"meta":8108,"navigation":25,"page":4861,"path":8109,"pdf_page":4882,"reading":18,"seo":8110,"sortable_pagination_id":4882,"stem":8111,"__hash__":8112},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F133.md",{"type":8,"value":8099,"toc":8106},[8100,8103],[11,8101,8102],{},"virtues most exalted — let him be chosen for the priesthood, and that with the testimony of the people, lest afterward there remain backsliding or gnawing of conscience. And this the apostle also commands at the appointment of a priest, saying: 239) that “he must have a good report of them which are without.” But I see something more in this, namely that it is said that Moses assembled the whole congregation — meaning, understanding it spiritually, to gather all the powers of the soul together and unite the virtues, so that in the priest who is to be ordained all the powers of the soul may be wakeful and full, and that in him there may be no lack of wisdom, understanding, and discernment, but that the full abundance of senses may be in him, and the whole gathering of holy thoughts, so that he, laying up in the mystery of his heart what a bishop is, what anointing is, what vestments of the mass are, may be able to perceive [them rightly].” This all Saint Jerome says.235)",[11,8104,8105],{},"From this holy word a man may perceive what great perversion there is today and in our times in the appointment of bishops. For formerly the custom was that either the dear Lord God gave a bishop by revelation, or the people who were to be led elected for themselves a bishop or leader; but now the power of the people to request and elect for themselves a worthy priest has been taken away, and the path has been opened for the greedy and otherwise wicked to buy themselves men at the pope as though they were cattle, for their bodily profit! And the evidence of this is that no sooner does he obtain letters from the pope than he immediately calls together the clergy to contribute toward the payment for his cope; 240) and sometimes he does not yet have",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":8107},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F133",{"description":8102},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F133","zcWczcmpKWLZ84eRkigdTV0eTH5yleWyrElF8g_LX_k",{"id":8114,"title":4888,"body":8115,"description":8119,"extension":19,"meta":8125,"navigation":25,"page":4888,"path":8126,"pdf_page":4901,"reading":18,"seo":8127,"sortable_pagination_id":4901,"stem":8128,"__hash__":8129},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F134.md",{"type":8,"value":8116,"toc":8123},[8117,8120],[11,8118,8119],{},"the letters, and already he wishes to have [the payment]. As happened this very year in our archbishopric, where some gave with the intent that those who preach the word of God and rebuke their sins might be driven out; others gave out of fear lest they be brought to the gallows, for a penalty had been imposed upon them that they should not enter church until they laid down money for Simon [i.e., in payment of the simoniacal fee]. But a third group, moved by the Holy Spirit, or perhaps fearing thereafter the same subjection, being unwilling to give, appealed to the pope — yet it would have been better had they appealed boldly to God, refusing consent to participation in simony, and besought the lords and the community to take action and not allow them to be pressed into that sin and into bodily harm.241)",[11,8121,8122],{},"There is a second perversion, namely that although certain parties have the right to elect a bishop, the canons have so firmly established it among themselves that they alone are to elect — and they add further that they should elect from their own chapter, that is, from their own corporation.242) And in both these stipulations they block the path of the Holy Spirit, as though to say: We ourselves are worthy of election; the Holy Spirit has given this right to no others! The second [stipulation] is as though to say: Among us alone is one worthy of the bishopric; to no one outside has the Holy Spirit given worthiness! And when they elect, they do not look to choose from all men the best in virtues, but rather one who would protect them in their properties, from whom they would have bodily benefit, one who would conform to their wicked customs! And so, electing an unworthy man, they are the root of all wickedness and all the harm that comes about from such an elect-",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":8124},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F134",{"description":8119},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F134","ICONeqNzuLaGYsYunVojXPpiDNUEsanZZa35uzCGQDM",{"id":8131,"title":4907,"body":8132,"description":8136,"extension":19,"meta":8145,"navigation":25,"page":4907,"path":8146,"pdf_page":4923,"reading":18,"seo":8147,"sortable_pagination_id":4923,"stem":8148,"__hash__":8149},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F135.md",{"type":8,"value":8133,"toc":8142},[8134,8137,8139],[11,8135,8136],{},"ed one. These men do not follow the apostles in election, so as to choose a man full of the Holy Spirit, or one who would shine above others in holy life, in knowledge and learning. These men do not heed the Scripture spoken above concerning how he should be elected, nor Saint Jerome,243) who says: Let such a one be elected to prelacy — that is, to elevation above others — in comparison with whom others, when set beside him, are as a flock. And Saint Augustine says: 244) He who has not learned to govern lesser offices should not be elected to the dignity of a bishop; for the governance of a ship should not be entrusted to one who has not known how to hold the rudder. Thus Saint Augustine. — O dear Savior! You see that they elect not the best of all, but the least steadfast!",[1718,8138,1728],{"id":1727},[11,8140,8141],{},"But should someone say: You say that no one should press himself forward for a dignity; and on the other hand you say that the best man should be elected; who then will be bishop or parish priest, since no one will put himself forward, and the patron does not know the best man, nor do the electors? To this I say that although no one without God’s command should press himself forward for a dignity, yet he may accept it when called; but in this he must have both understanding and desire: understanding, that being elevated toward God he should lead Christ’s sheep according to God’s law in his way; and his desire must be pure, so that every sin which might hinder that office should be cast out, and above all pride, covetousness, and sins of",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":8143},[8144],{"id":1727,"depth":1742,"text":1728},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F135",{"description":8136},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F135","CMfah8EsglfhZRvLwvcWD1Ud6BY1vLb1FLaQi6rTO_U",{"id":8151,"title":4929,"body":8152,"description":8156,"extension":19,"meta":8168,"navigation":25,"page":4929,"path":8169,"pdf_page":4948,"reading":18,"seo":8170,"sortable_pagination_id":4948,"stem":8171,"__hash__":8172},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F136.md",{"type":8,"value":8153,"toc":8165},[8154,8157,8159,8162],[11,8155,8156],{},"the flesh; and third, that he should have a great eagerness to fulfill God’s will in that office and to make progress as far as he is able. But who is that man today? — and we will praise him.",[1718,8158,1779],{"id":1778},[11,8160,8161],{},"Now, as to the other party — the one who grants a dignity or elects to it. Here know that election is twofold: The first is an election of inclination toward a good object arising from natural desire. And by this election a man chooses God, virtue, the grace of God, and blessedness, for he has by nature a desire for those things. And this election shall remain in the saints forever. And to this election Holy Scripture is very well suited, for so great is the certainty in this election that it is impossible for the electors to err.",[11,8163,8164],{},"Then the second election is that by which a man is inclined to choose the better side. And this election is again twofold: The first is called prudent election, when a man with true intent chooses the course that seems to him, according to God, the more righteous or better for salvation. And thus the elect sons of God are led by the Holy Spirit in their works, even though Scripture does not indicate to them that they must act in such a way. Therefore Saint Paul says to the Romans: 245) “As many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are the sons of God” — that is, he leads the way of blessedness. And in such works as are not set forth in Scripture, the counsel of the Holy Spirit is so greatly needed that even saints may sometimes err. As occurred between Saint Paul and Saint Barnabas, when Paul was of one mind and Barna-",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":8166},[8167],{"id":1778,"depth":1742,"text":1779},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F136",{"description":8156},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F136","uJAM3BE1DvPuOpr_xAV4oBoLkxGw97LQP-UXA9e_0fM",{"id":8174,"title":4954,"body":8175,"description":8179,"extension":19,"meta":8188,"navigation":25,"page":4954,"path":8189,"pdf_page":4970,"reading":18,"seo":8190,"sortable_pagination_id":4970,"stem":8191,"__hash__":8192},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F137.md",{"type":8,"value":8176,"toc":8186},[8177,8180,8183],[11,8178,8179],{},"bas of another, though both were great saints, so that they contended and parted ways, one going to one land and the other to another — because Saint Barnabas wished to take with him the deacon called Mark, and Saint Paul had asked Barnabas not to take him, because he had previously departed from them.246) Likewise, when in the city of Ephesus they had seized two companions of Saint Paul, and when Saint Paul wished to go out among the people, his disciples and other friends would not permit it, begging him not to go out into the marketplace, while others wished otherwise.247) So it also happened to me, that some advised me to preach when disaster befell the brethren through censures and prohibitions of services; and others advised me not to preach. Yet I understood that both had counseled with good intent; and of the two counsels, I was not certain which would accord with the will of God.248)",[11,8181,8182],{},"Therefore it is necessary for a man to pray to God diligently and often, that he may be pleased to guide him in such works; and it is also necessary to drive away sins that might stand as an obstacle, and to look to Scripture and await the sweet inspiration of the Holy Spirit.",[11,8184,8185],{},"The second election is called imprudent, and is when someone chooses something according to human ordinance, without regard for God’s law. And by this election popes, bishops, and other prelates are commonly chosen. And according to those ordinances which have no foundation in God’s law, there is commonly deficiency. Therefore those who elect ought, according to God’s law, to elect the one who in holy life, in sound learning, in spiritual",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":8187},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F137",{"description":8179},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F137","ma1hXtEnC3Aojw5fo-qhotIGOPqRYm90ijoOY-nyjOU",{"id":8194,"title":4976,"body":8195,"description":8199,"extension":19,"meta":8211,"navigation":25,"page":4976,"path":8212,"pdf_page":4995,"reading":18,"seo":8213,"sortable_pagination_id":4995,"stem":8214,"__hash__":8215},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F138.md",{"type":8,"value":8196,"toc":8208},[8197,8200,8202,8205],[11,8198,8199],{},"labor was most steadfast according to the common assessment, electing him straightforwardly for the praise of God and the benefit of the holy Church, setting aside all carnal attachments. So did the saints 20) elect; and therefore bishops were saints 20) and the people [were saints] also. But now the pope gives one man on account of money, not knowing who he is or what 160) he is; a king or prince gives another who is unworthy; the canons elect another for gifts or for other reasons, and not straightforwardly for the praise of God; likewise lords and squires and townspeople elect not according to the teaching of Scripture, nor according to sincere desire. Therefore there is disorder in Christendom, many scoundrels in the clergy, and Christendom is filled with all manner of wickedness; and so Antichrist has so firmly established his will in these elections, appointments, and simoniacal transactions that it surpasses human power to be able to rebuke and drive out that wickedness.",[1718,8201,1809],{"id":1808},[11,8203,8204],{},"Nevertheless, I observe three things that might serve as remedies against that wickedness, should the Lord God show his grace in them: The first remedy would be if the Lord God gave some pope who would abolish all those simonies according to Scripture and according to the ordinances of the holy bishops. But where is such a one to be found? Truly it would be a great wonder if such a pope were to appear now; and I know well that his apostles would not allow him to live long!",[11,8206,8207],{},"Therefore the second remedy, which might more readily be achieved, is that the secular princes and lords, being taught of God, should not permit that traffic",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":8209},[8210],{"id":1808,"depth":1742,"text":1809},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F138",{"description":8199},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F138","nFtpJptvqcnQ9QUTrPksWj90WiF1N1faJYH50F-VDo0",{"id":8217,"title":5001,"body":8218,"description":8222,"extension":19,"meta":8225,"navigation":25,"page":5001,"path":8226,"pdf_page":5015,"reading":18,"seo":8227,"sortable_pagination_id":5015,"stem":8228,"__hash__":8229},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F139.md",{"type":8,"value":8219,"toc":8223},[8220],[11,8221,8222],{},"and the disorderly placing of unworthy prelates over the people. And this they would most readily accomplish if they did not allow the alms of their fathers to be ill spent, but took them into their own power and protection, so that those yet to come would not traffic in them. For just as fire always burns and consumes as long as it has something to consume, so the fire of the devil, by which all the world, cast down into it, always burns, burns as long as it has fuel to feed that fire. Therefore Saint John says in his epistle 249) that “all the world lies in the wicked one — that is, in the wicked fire” — which is evil desire; and that desire cannot more readily be quenched than when what it craves is taken away. For example, someone has a burning desire toward a beautiful woman, or a woman toward a man. Why? Because they see each other often and perhaps consort together. Therefore that desire will soon be quenched when the woman is taken from the man and the man taken from the woman by death. Why? Because the man will no longer have any expectation of her in this world, nor she of him. Likewise, if they were to cut back excessive endowments and give a priest only a modest sufficiency, they would quench the evil desire of simony; but so long as worldly men continue to heap up more endowments, they will always be kindling the clergy in that desire — they adding fuel, and the devil like a blacksmith pumping the bellows. But from this holy remedy for the abolition of that sin, princes and worldly lords are drawn away by hypocritical blindness, for the clergy have blinded them with their hypocrisy, so that the clergy say: You must not meddle in spiritual affairs — and they, obeying this, take no heed.",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":8224},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F139",{"description":8222},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F139","7_Xs5fH4svYYEB07bSXcS6e7FBG9J7ggT2oD03OM_f0",{"id":8231,"title":5021,"body":8232,"description":8236,"extension":19,"meta":8248,"navigation":25,"page":5021,"path":8249,"pdf_page":5044,"reading":18,"seo":8250,"sortable_pagination_id":5044,"stem":8251,"__hash__":8252},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F140.md",{"type":8,"value":8233,"toc":8245},[8234,8237,8240,8242],[11,8235,8236],{},"The second thing that draws them away is their alliance with the laity: for they are bound together with them in worldly pleasure and favor, so that the laity enjoy their company and they flatter one another mutually. The third thing that repels the laity from this good spiritual remedy is worldly preoccupation with temporal affairs, so that they are more concerned with growing wealthy, with being honored by men, with playing, gambling, and providing worldly entertainment, than with faithfully serving the Lord God.",[11,8238,8239],{},"Therefore the third remedy, and the most immediate, is that the community should withhold revenues from those who openly traffic in simony and live wickedly, so that they cannot use them for trade; but the community would have to steel itself for a time against their summonses and their curses, by which they defend their wickedness. Let us beseech the merciful Lord God that He may deign in His power to dispose His Christendom, and by these means or whatever others He may see fit, to overthrow that simony!",[1718,8241,2218],{"id":2217},[11,8243,8244],{},"But straightway there bursts forth from the forest a boar that roots up the vineyard of Christ and tears out its roots, saying: Kings, lords, and any laymen have no power to govern churchmen! To this I shall first reply as follows: that in all the Old Testament, kings ruled over priests and bishops. And King Solomon himself deposed the high bishop Abiathar from the priesthood, sent him away to his field, and put Sadoch in his place; and this he did according to the will of God, for Scripture says: [1 Kings 2:26–27] “To the priest Abiathar the king said: Go to Anathoth, to your own field, for you are deserving of death; but I will not kill you today, because you carried the ark of God before",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":8246},[8247],{"id":2217,"depth":1742,"text":2218},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F140",{"description":8236},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F140","k2hORupIpECOEcnZW6_UTLVeSU5ZkuMwLtx5eiQD1is",{"id":8254,"title":5050,"body":8255,"description":8259,"extension":19,"meta":8265,"navigation":25,"page":5050,"path":8266,"pdf_page":5063,"reading":18,"seo":8267,"sortable_pagination_id":5063,"stem":8268,"__hash__":8269},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F141.md",{"type":8,"value":8256,"toc":8263},[8257,8260],[11,8258,8259],{},"David my father, and because you bore all the hardships that my father bore.” And Solomon thrust out Abiathar from being priest of God, that the word of God might be fulfilled which He had spoken concerning the house and family of Eli in Shiloh.” — Behold, now you see that Solomon not only took away the revenues from the high bishop, but actually deposed him from the priesthood.",[11,8261,8262],{},"Second, I say: since every king has power from God over his kingdom to govern the entire realm in truth and justice, and since priests are in the kingdom, the king is therefore obliged to govern them in truth and justice; and he would not be governing them in truth and justice if he allowed them to live in manifest wickedness against the supreme King, like a negligent servant, thereby failing to discharge his royal office faithfully. The proof of this argument is the bull of Saint Peter, [1 Peter 2:13–14] in which he commands that all should be subject to the king as to the supreme ruler. And why? Because kings and other lords are sent by God to punish the wicked and to honor the good. Therefore Saint Peter says: “Submit yourselves to every human institution for the sake of God: to the king as supreme, and to governors — [that is, to dukes] — as sent by him — [that is, by God] — for the punishment of evildoers and the praise of those who do well.” — Behold, now you see that not only to the king, but also to dukes and to every man, are people to be subject for God’s sake — either by obeying them in good things, or by suffering at their hands for the sins that",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":8264},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F141",{"description":8259},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F141","-H5xyY26JrxO2GStrm6uxFIzQAYIEG-t2cNOGSLpebI",{"id":8271,"title":5069,"body":8272,"description":8276,"extension":19,"meta":8285,"navigation":25,"page":5069,"path":8286,"pdf_page":5085,"reading":18,"seo":8287,"sortable_pagination_id":5085,"stem":8288,"__hash__":8289},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F142.md",{"type":8,"value":8273,"toc":8283},[8274,8277,8280],[11,8275,8276],{},"they may have committed. For Saint Peter says that kings and lords are sent by God to punish the wicked. And Saint Paul likewise demonstrates this: [Romans 13:4] that “the ruler does not bear the sword in vain, but is God’s servant for the punishment of evildoers.”",[11,8278,8279],{},"And lest the gnashing boar should again snap his teeth and say that the ruler bears the sword, but not over priests — Saint Paul says: [Romans 13:1–4] “Let every soul — [that is, every person who has a soul] — be subject to the higher powers; for there is no power but of God, and the powers that are ordained are of God. Therefore whosoever resisteth the power, resisteth the ordinance of God; and they that resist shall receive to themselves damnation: for rulers are not a terror to good works, but to evil. Do you wish not to fear the power? Do good, and you shall have praise of the same: for he is God’s minister to you for good. But if you do evil, fear him; for he does not bear the sword in vain: for he is God’s minister, a revenger to execute wrath upon those who do evil.”",[11,8281,8282],{},"Behold, now you have the second apostle, who shows that every person — and therefore also a priest and a bishop — must be subject to secular rulers and must fear them when he does evil; for they do not bear the sword, that is, authority, in vain, but to take vengeance on evildoers. How shall we priests exempt ourselves from this twofold testimony of the holy apostles when we openly commit some wickedness? O if only we would keep this law of God and take example from our humble Savior, who, being God and King and the highest Bishop",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":8284},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F142",{"description":8276},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F142","AHJq7a5hlnatmkzyaqSnru1t2Y3sN_tGl4TvyUzF-aA",{"id":8291,"title":5091,"body":8292,"description":8316,"extension":19,"meta":8317,"navigation":25,"page":5091,"path":8318,"pdf_page":5110,"reading":18,"seo":8319,"sortable_pagination_id":5110,"stem":8320,"__hash__":8321},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F143.md",{"type":8,"value":8293,"toc":8313},[8294,8301,8304,8306],[11,8295,8296,8297,8300],{},"of all the world, having no sin whatsoever in Himself, said to the Jewish multitudes: [John 8:46] “Which of you will convict me of sin?” — as if to say: If any one of you can charge me with a sin, I am willing to bear it. Therefore Saint Gregory comments on this word: [Gregory, ",[48,8298,8299],{},"Moralia","] “Which of you will convict me of sin?” — saying that He who came to make sinners righteous deigned to prove by argument that He was not sinful. That is Saint Gregory.",[11,8302,8303],{},"O Christ! It will be no easy thing for proud priests to enter into such humility — to submit themselves to correction by the community when they are guilty, as You submitted Yourself, being innocent!",[1718,8305,2225],{"id":2224},[11,8307,8308,8309,8312],{},"And that kings are especially bound to drive simony from the holy Church, the merciful Savior showed by His own example: when the people of Jerusalem welcomed Him as a king, saying, “Blessed is the king forever, the Son of David!” and spread their garments before Him as He rode on a little donkey, He then entered the temple and vigorously drove out the traders from the temple, [Matthew 21:12] who had sinned by commerce in a more concealed and lesser degree than those who now sin by simony. And by that act He gave kings an example to drive out simonists and wicked priests, who harm the kingdom far more than any external enemies or robbers; nor can the kingdom stand firm in peace so long as simony stands within it. Therefore Saint Gregory wrote to the kings of the Franks as follows: [Gregory I, ",[48,8310,8311],{},"Epistles","] Since it is written that righteousness exalts a people but sin makes people wretched, let the kingdom be steadfast",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":8314},[8315],{"id":2224,"depth":1742,"text":2225},"of all the world, having no sin whatsoever in Himself, said to the Jewish multitudes: [John 8:46] “Which of you will convict me of sin?” — as if to say: If any one of you can charge me with a sin, I am willing to bear it. Therefore Saint Gregory comments on this word: [Gregory, Moralia] “Which of you will convict me of sin?” — saying that He who came to make sinners righteous deigned to prove by argument that He was not sinful. That is Saint Gregory.",{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F143",{"description":8316},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F143","Ndha6r7XhYaqnt_4h-F_xXoDThrVa78Hol8Qy0II2sY",{"id":8323,"title":5116,"body":8324,"description":8328,"extension":19,"meta":8331,"navigation":25,"page":5116,"path":8332,"pdf_page":5131,"reading":18,"seo":8333,"sortable_pagination_id":5131,"stem":8334,"__hash__":8335},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F144.md",{"type":8,"value":8325,"toc":8329},[8326],[11,8327,8328],{},"when sin that has come to light is promptly punished. Therefore, since the cause of the people’s ruin is the wicked priests themselves — for who will intercede for the sins of the people when the priest who ought to pray is guilty of graver sins? — and in our lands priests live shamelessly and wickedly, we must rise zealously against these evil deeds to punish them, lest the sin of a few bring damnation upon the many. And immediately thereafter he says why the queen must attend to this and correct it, as follows: whoever is able to correct and neglects to do so makes himself, without doubt, a partaker in the sin. Therefore take care for your soul, take care for your children whom you desire to reign happily; take care for your provinces, and before the Creator stretches forth His hand to strike, think most earnestly about correcting this — that is, the sin of the priests! So writes Saint Gregory to that queen. Then to the king of the Franks he writes as follows: As I wrote long since, the bodily sins of priests and the wickedness of the heresy of simony are most gravely to be condemned and punished by all the bishops; you must root them out of your lands, and permit them to retain no money beyond what the commandment of God allows. And he immediately continues: Therefore, just as against external foreign enemies, so likewise against the internal domestic enemies of souls, learn to be diligent — that you may faithfully resist those enemies of our God and fight against them, and here happily reign under His protection, led by His mercy to attain eternal joys. So writes the great pope Saint Gregory.",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":8330},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F144",{"description":8328},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F144","K0rlHKs4_j6RbpZC7245oq3ETypwVU2L3BLFaklZG58",{"id":8337,"title":5137,"body":8338,"description":8359,"extension":19,"meta":8360,"navigation":25,"page":5137,"path":8361,"pdf_page":5153,"reading":18,"seo":8362,"sortable_pagination_id":5153,"stem":8363,"__hash__":8364},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F145.md",{"type":8,"value":8339,"toc":8357},[8340,8347,8350],[11,8341,8342,8343,8346],{},"And Saint Augustine says as follows: [Augustine, ",[48,8344,8345],{},"Epistle"," 185] Who with wisdom would say to our kings: Do not trouble yourselves in your kingdoms with who holds to the faith, who fights against the assembly of God; it does not belong to you who chooses to be a Christian or a sacrilegist. To them it may be said: But it does belong to you to take care in your kingdom who chooses to be honorable and who dishonorable. That is Saint Augustine.",[11,8348,8349],{},"And since simonists are already simonists without shame, how then should a king or other prince not stand against them and drive them out of his lands? And that they are worthy of this, says one pope by name Pascalis: [Pope Paschal II] “It is manifest that simonists, as the foremost and most particular heretics, should be rejected by all the faithful; and if admonished they do not desist, they may be suppressed even by outside powers.” The commentary on this word explains: “by outside powers” — that is, by worldly laymen, who have that authority.",[11,8351,8352,8353,8356],{},"Likewise the Council of Toledo [",[48,8354,8355],{},"Concilium Toletanum","] established in law as follows: We ordain that those who have founded churches shall, as long as they live, take careful charge of those places, and shall present suitable parish priests of those churches to the bishop for ordination. But if the bishop disregards these presentations and dares to install parish priests in those churches on his own authority, he must know that his installation is void and to his own shame; those who made the foundation shall present other parish priests, suitably chosen, for ordination. — Behold, from this holy ordinance there is an argument that if the Roman bishop",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":8358},[],"And Saint Augustine says as follows: [Augustine, Epistle 185] Who with wisdom would say to our kings: Do not trouble yourselves in your kingdoms with who holds to the faith, who fights against the assembly of God; it does not belong to you who chooses to be a Christian or a sacrilegist. To them it may be said: But it does belong to you to take care in your kingdom who chooses to be honorable and who dishonorable. That is Saint Augustine.",{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F145",{"description":8359},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F145","EZYC4FDFhEh21SmlHJ9n0HZFFEcsc3s7k4H69O8K_nw",{"id":8366,"title":5159,"body":8367,"description":8371,"extension":19,"meta":8374,"navigation":25,"page":5159,"path":8375,"pdf_page":5169,"reading":18,"seo":8376,"sortable_pagination_id":5169,"stem":8377,"__hash__":8378},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F146.md",{"type":8,"value":8368,"toc":8372},[8369],[11,8370,8371],{},"were to appoint an unworthy man to a bishopric or other dignity within the kingdom, the king has the authority to refuse to accept him and to install another worthy man in his place. For the king is established by God to place worthy men in office and to drive out the unworthy; as Saint Gregory and Saint Augustine say, and as Saint Peter and Saint Paul have been cited above as witnesses. And this the king promises at his coronation, when he speaks as follows in the name of Christ: I promise that I will command and powerfully fulfill in deed that the Church — that is, the assembly of God — and all Christian people shall at all times maintain true peace by my commandment and judgment. Behold, he says in his promise: “that all the people shall have true peace;” and since no one has true peace who does not have peace with God, and since simonist priests have no peace with God — for by simony they wage war against God — the king is therefore obliged to press the priests toward having true peace with God. For if he were to disregard the battle of the priests by which they war against God, he would already be unfaithful to the Lord God; just as a king’s servant would be guilty and unfaithful if he took no heed when priests wrongfully defamed the king and waged war against him. And furthermore, since the king rises against a bishop when the bishop wages war against the king and wrongs him, why does he not rise against bishops when they wrong God by simony or other manifest sin — knowing, O king, that you are the more bound to defend God’s honor than your own?",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":8373},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F146",{"description":8371},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F146","FQa26nXvMksXzyDEGlqw4R1K3S6d_7NCY0TKmUoYHnc",{"id":8380,"title":5175,"body":8381,"description":8395,"extension":19,"meta":8396,"navigation":25,"page":5175,"path":8397,"pdf_page":5188,"reading":18,"seo":8398,"sortable_pagination_id":5188,"stem":8399,"__hash__":8400},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F147.md",{"type":8,"value":8382,"toc":8393},[8383,8390],[11,8384,8385,8386,8389],{},"And this was the practice of pagan kings, who always compelled all their subjects not to oppose their gods but to serve them. Therefore Saint Augustine says: [Augustine, ",[48,8387,8388],{},"Sermon"," 302] Mark well, beloved, what I am saying: that it befits Christian kings to protect in their times their holy mother the Church, from whom they were born, in peaceful tranquility. And a little later he says: King Nebuchadnezzar commanded, saying: Whoever shall speak blasphemy against the God of Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego shall perish, and his house shall be demolished! Behold now, how a pagan king commanded, under penalty of death, that no one should oppose the God of Israel who delivered those three young men from the fire — Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego — whom he had cast into the great fire because they refused to transgress God’s commandment by bowing down to the golden idol. [Daniel 3]",[11,8391,8392],{},"And since priests who commit simony and other manifest sins oppose and blaspheme God — as Saint Peter says in his prophecy, [2 Peter 2:1–3] “there will be among you false teachers,” and then he says, “and many will follow their fornication, through whom the way of truth will be blasphemed, and in covetousness they will make merchandise of you with fabricated words” — and the apostle Saint Jude says in his epistle [Jude 1:7–8] that “just as Sodom was kept for eternal fire, so too those who defile their flesh, despise dominion, and speak blasphemy against the divine majesty” — behold, since wicked priests so blaspheme God, the king must with his power, in the duty of avenging God’s honor, restrain these priests",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":8394},[],"And this was the practice of pagan kings, who always compelled all their subjects not to oppose their gods but to serve them. Therefore Saint Augustine says: [Augustine, Sermon 302] Mark well, beloved, what I am saying: that it befits Christian kings to protect in their times their holy mother the Church, from whom they were born, in peaceful tranquility. And a little later he says: King Nebuchadnezzar commanded, saying: Whoever shall speak blasphemy against the God of Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego shall perish, and his house shall be demolished! Behold now, how a pagan king commanded, under penalty of death, that no one should oppose the God of Israel who delivered those three young men from the fire — Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego — whom he had cast into the great fire because they refused to transgress God’s commandment by bowing down to the golden idol. [Daniel 3]",{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F147",{"description":8395},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F147","_bUTP6xsO5f34QBJsgjWzvVzKodBpNm6NJgjrHS7mQg",{"id":8402,"title":5194,"body":8403,"description":8423,"extension":19,"meta":8424,"navigation":25,"page":5194,"path":8425,"pdf_page":5210,"reading":18,"seo":8426,"sortable_pagination_id":5210,"stem":8427,"__hash__":8428},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F148.md",{"type":8,"value":8404,"toc":8420},[8405,8415,8417],[11,8406,8407,8408,131,8411,8414],{},"from their sins. And to the same end princes and lords are likewise bound, since they have power from God to avenge the wrongs that people do to God; for otherwise they would be unfaithful servants of the highest King. For it is ordained: [",[48,8409,8410],{},"Decretum Gratiani",[48,8412,8413],{},"causa 23","] Whoever is able to stand against evildoers and trouble them and does not do so is nothing other than consenting to their wickedness; and he is not without the taint — that is, without the stain — of secret complicity who is unwilling to confront manifest wickedness.",[1718,8416,2250],{"id":2249},[11,8418,8419],{},"There are many other arguments, which I shall cut short, saying this: that if kings, princes, lords, being instructed in the law of God, would not allow priests to practice simony, and would themselves refrain from simony, then the Lord God would grant them peace in the land, honor and wealth, and thereafter the heavenly kingdom. O faithful kings, princes, lords, and knights, wake from the slumberous sleep with which the priests have lulled you, and drive the heresy of simony from your dominions; for otherwise without doubt there will be storm and true peace will not be — that peace which was given on earth to people of good will. And remember that the governance of the people has been entrusted to you by God according to His law; therefore defend them against practicing simony and other sins; do not allow the devil’s cunning to plunder the people, do not allow it to be carried out of your dominions to your own harm. O if you dare to stand against those who take cattle, how much more stand against those who, by secretly wheedling petty coins from the poor, are tearing out both their own souls and those of the poor!",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":8421},[8422],{"id":2249,"depth":1742,"text":2250},"from their sins. And to the same end princes and lords are likewise bound, since they have power from God to avenge the wrongs that people do to God; for otherwise they would be unfaithful servants of the highest King. For it is ordained: [Decretum Gratiani, causa 23] Whoever is able to stand against evildoers and trouble them and does not do so is nothing other than consenting to their wickedness; and he is not without the taint — that is, without the stain — of secret complicity who is unwilling to confront manifest wickedness.",{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F148",{"description":8423},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F148","OOnlddGpjteqoRKcbYqV6ZtKgu7xjJV16UqTAI2xsx4",{"id":8430,"title":5216,"body":8431,"description":8435,"extension":19,"meta":8444,"navigation":25,"page":5216,"path":8445,"pdf_page":5232,"reading":18,"seo":8446,"sortable_pagination_id":5232,"stem":8447,"__hash__":8448},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F149.md",{"type":8,"value":8432,"toc":8441},[8433,8436,8438],[11,8434,8435],{},"O recognize that simony, once it has spread among the people, does more harm than any of the plundering that takes place among them. O remember that the Savior says: [Matthew 24:45–47] “Who then is the faithful and wise servant, whom his lord has set over his household, to give them their food in due season? Blessed is that servant whom, when his lord comes, he shall find so doing. Truly I say to you, he shall set him over all his possessions.”",[1718,8437,2274],{"id":2273},[11,8439,8440],{},"O lords, hear your reward, if you shall be faithful and wise servants. The reward of blessedness is a fullness lacking nothing — the eternal joy of the will and the possession of every good. For blessed is the one in heaven who has whatever he wishes and wishes for nothing evil. For since everyone in heaven will have God at his will — He who is the immeasurable good, beyond which the will can reach for nothing more — therefore that good, being given to the blessed person, gives along with itself all other things to his will. And this is what Christ means when He says that He will set him over all His goods, and thus over all His riches. O faithful Christian, do not lose this eternal wealth for what is temporal and fleeting — the immeasurable for the very small, the comforting for what is full of anguish! O “seek first the kingdom of heaven, desiring it above all things in your longing, and striving for it with all your powers: and then, as the Savior says, [Matthew 6:33] all needful things will be given to you.”",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":8442},[8443],{"id":2273,"depth":1742,"text":2274},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F149",{"description":8435},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F149","KCgy5lws0VmiPbbNy9KO4ADobFDZuf03bvUEqmUCFO4",{"id":8450,"title":5238,"body":8451,"description":15,"extension":19,"meta":8470,"navigation":25,"page":5238,"path":8471,"pdf_page":5260,"reading":18,"seo":8472,"sortable_pagination_id":5260,"stem":8473,"__hash__":8474},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F150.md",{"type":8,"value":8452,"toc":8466},[8453,8455,8458,8461,8463],[1718,8454,3082],{"id":2319},[11,8456,8457],{},"But there is a question: since there are many simonists, as is well known from the earlier arguments and from present-day practice, and since the clergy have established for themselves that no one shall be called a simonist unless it is proved before them according to their own statutes — how then can anyone take vengeance on simonists, seeing that they are themselves the judges, and they have the power to judge whom they will, and by producing false witnesses they both imprison, curse, torture, and sometimes even burn — just as Annas and Caiaphas with their masters and priests murdered the innocent priest Jesus Christ, the true God, as a heretic, producing testimony and saying: [John 19:7] “We have a law, and by the law he ought to die!” And so those heretics, wrongly interpreting Scripture and bringing forward false witnesses, crucified Jesus. —",[11,8459,8460],{},"To this question I will say first of all to everyone in general, as Saint Paul says to Titus: [Titus 3:10–11] “A heretical man, after the first and second admonition, shun, knowing that he is subverted.” And the Lord Jesus says: [Matthew 18:17] “Let him be to you as a heathen and a manifest sinner.” And if we held to this ordinance of God, who would dare to practice simony or otherwise openly commit mortal sin? — Second, I say that princes and lords, being themselves free from simony, and the community likewise, should not admit simonists to office. And third, as was said before: if they refuse to cease from sin, let revenues be withheld from them. But I do not advise that anyone be killed, for sometimes an innocent person might thereby be destroyed.",[1718,8462,3105],{"id":2970},[11,8464,8465],{},"Therefore a judge who",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":8467},[8468,8469],{"id":2319,"depth":1742,"text":3082},{"id":2970,"depth":1742,"text":3105},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F150",{"description":15},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F150","MUaW-XLdLM5AhBMjErTNY4xjuSaaCZplhlFZppX4D2w",{"id":8476,"title":5266,"body":8477,"description":8481,"extension":19,"meta":8493,"navigation":25,"page":5266,"path":8494,"pdf_page":5285,"reading":18,"seo":8495,"sortable_pagination_id":5285,"stem":8496,"__hash__":8497},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F151.md",{"type":8,"value":8478,"toc":8490},[8479,8482,8484,8487],[11,8480,8481],{},"wishes to judge without doing violence to truth must have power such that he wrongs no one — analogous to the power of God the Father. Second, he must have a good conscience, fearing God in a filial manner — analogous to the humanity of Christ. Third, he must have knowledge of truth — analogous to the wisdom of the Son of God. And fourth, he must have a pure and benevolent will — analogous to the will of the Holy Spirit. And when he possesses these four things, he will then be able to judge rightly. And since the priests lacked these qualities, they put to death with a loathsome and cruel death the innocent Savior, because He spoke the truth to them and rebuked their sins; and the same thing happens now and will continue to happen — that those who out of sincere desire rebuke sins through Scripture and preach the truth are persecuted and accounted heretics. But these must not fall away, having their Savior before them as a mirror and His consolation.",[1718,8483,3151],{"id":3150},[11,8485,8486],{},"But many among them will step forward and say that greater credence ought to be given to them as elders who have authority to judge, and to the many who know Scripture; for they are charged with governing the people — how then should they not be believed more than poor obscure priests? —",[11,8488,8489],{},"To this the uneducated thief will reply — he who, against all the bishops, masters, knights, and all those who condemned the innocent Christ and mocked Him, gave true witness, saying [Luke 23:41] that “Christ had done nothing wrong.” Behold, that thief deserves more credence than",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":8491},[8492],{"id":3150,"depth":1742,"text":3151},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F151",{"description":8481},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F151","K05a-00jXHs3BIW263M82lFQzdy1z8WMBCPvdQ3xiI8",{"id":8499,"title":5291,"body":8500,"description":8517,"extension":19,"meta":8518,"navigation":25,"page":5291,"path":8519,"pdf_page":5307,"reading":18,"seo":8520,"sortable_pagination_id":5307,"stem":8521,"__hash__":8522},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F152.md",{"type":8,"value":8501,"toc":8515},[8502,8509,8512],[11,8503,8504,8505,8508],{},"all that multitude who shouted that Jesus was worthy of death. And to something similar and joyful the holy Church sings: Greater credence is to be given to Mary alone who is true than to the false Jewish rabble. [",[48,8506,8507],{},"Victimae paschali laudes","]",[11,8510,8511],{},"And since the merciful Lord God grants to the simple the knowledge of truth — to those who in humility keep His commandments — and conceals it from the wise of the world, Christ therefore praised the Father and confirmed this truth, that such are to be believed, saying: [Matthew 11:25] “I praise you, Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that you have hidden these things from the wise and prudent, and have revealed them to the little ones — [that is, to the humble] — and to those shut away from the world.” And would people not have had more reason to believe the twelve apostles — poor, simple, and shut away from the world, who went the way that Christ went — more than all the bishops, masters, priests, and scribes of the pagans and Jews? Therefore people must exercise this discernment: that whoever accords more closely with the law of Christ and with His life is more to be trusted, even were a thousand others [against him] who did not accord with His law and life.",[11,8513,8514],{},"By way of example: when people play at bowls, the jack is thrown first and then the bowls are rolled, and whoever bowls closest has won; and when it happens that they cannot distinguish whose bowl is nearest the jack, they take a measure and measure from the jack to the bowls, and the measure shows which bowl is closest. Something similar applies to Christ and His truth: Christ stands before us as the jack",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":8516},[],"all that multitude who shouted that Jesus was worthy of death. And to something similar and joyful the holy Church sings: Greater credence is to be given to Mary alone who is true than to the false Jewish rabble. [Victimae paschali laudes]",{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F152",{"description":8517},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F152","cIpr5rSvUnr6fto16IJumZ57DYE503LuH6o4O0HcmqM",{"id":8524,"title":5313,"body":8525,"description":8529,"extension":19,"meta":8538,"navigation":25,"page":5313,"path":8539,"pdf_page":5329,"reading":18,"seo":8540,"sortable_pagination_id":5329,"stem":8541,"__hash__":8542},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F153.md",{"type":8,"value":8526,"toc":8535},[8527,8530,8532],[11,8528,8529],{},"set before us, and we are to roll toward Him by the practice of good, and thereby to win the heavenly kingdom; then if anyone wishes to distinguish among those who dispute about nearness to Christ and to the truth — who is closer to it — let him simply take the measure from the jack of Christ, measure by His commandments, His humility, His gentleness, His chastity, His poverty and His word, and whomever you perceive that those measures, like straws, fit better than another, hold with him, for he is closer, and he has won the prize against the other. And though a thousand thousands were with him to whom God’s commandment does not fit, nor humility, nor gentleness, nor chastity, nor love — they all hold the losing side.",[1718,8531,3512],{"id":3270},[11,8533,8534],{},"And that we are to measure closeness to the Lord Christ in this way, He Himself says: [Matthew 12:50] “Whosoever does the will of my heavenly Father, he is my brother and my mother and my sister.” And again He says: [John 15:14] “You are my friends, if you do the things which I command you.” Behold how He measures closeness to Himself by the keeping of His commandments! And that people are to know this closeness He says: [John 13:35] “By this shall all men know that you are my disciples, if you have love one to another.” And since Christ’s word is this: [Matthew 10:8] “Freely you have received, freely give!” — cast as the jack before the disciples and before all priests — let anyone who wishes measure from that jack to those who distance themselves from it in deed and word, and to those who hold to that jack in deed, and Christ will straightway show which are",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":8536},[8537],{"id":3270,"depth":1742,"text":3512},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F153",{"description":8529},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F153","cql0jdRx74LhyabcbaoBXMHYNAsh9YY70SqNrIjNK_s",{"id":8544,"title":5335,"body":8545,"description":8549,"extension":19,"meta":8558,"navigation":25,"page":5335,"path":8559,"pdf_page":5351,"reading":18,"seo":8560,"sortable_pagination_id":5351,"stem":8561,"__hash__":8562},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F154.md",{"type":8,"value":8546,"toc":8555},[8547,8550,8552],[11,8548,8549],{},"the winners, saying: [John 10:38] “Believe the works!” So also with that jack cast before priests: [Luke 22:25–26] “The princes of the world rule one over another, but you shall not be so.” So also with this one: [Luke 14:33] “Whosoever does not renounce all that he possesses cannot be my disciple.” So also with this one: [Matthew 10:9] “Provide neither silver nor gold for yourselves.” And so with the other truths that have been cast before our eyes, that we might roll toward them in deed and follow our Savior Jesus Christ; for we can have no better guide and master, nor any other foundation, nor a purer mirror.",[1718,8551,4149],{"id":4148},[11,8553,8554],{},"Therefore let us follow Him, let us obey Him, and let us build on Him by faith, hope, love, and all good works; let us look into Him as into a mirror and let us strive toward Him with all our powers. And let us hear that He says: [John 14:6] “I am the way, the truth, and the life” — the way in example, the truth in promise, and the life in reward. The way in example, so that whoever walks it shall not go astray; the truth in promise, so that what He has promised He will fulfill; and the life in reward, so that He Himself will give Himself to be enjoyed in eternal joy. He is also the way, in that He leads to salvation; He is the truth, in that He gives light to the faithful in their understanding; and He is eternal life, in which all the elect shall live forever in joy. Toward that life, and by that way and truth, I wish to go and to draw others!",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":8556},[8557],{"id":4148,"depth":1742,"text":4149},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F154",{"description":8549},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F154","a0Llw2SRYow9WNPO-O-Z-N2Y5S-JSNBqfk0dQjLINVY",{"id":8564,"title":26,"body":8565,"description":8579,"extension":19,"meta":8580,"navigation":25,"page":26,"path":8581,"pdf_page":29,"reading":18,"seo":8582,"sortable_pagination_id":29,"stem":8583,"__hash__":8584},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F155.md",{"type":8,"value":8566,"toc":8577},[8567,8574],[11,8568,8569,8570,8573],{},"These books I have written, knowing that I shall receive neither praise, nor favor, nor any bodily benefit from greedy priests or from other worldly persons; for I do not seek these things from them, but from God a reward and their salvation. And if their reproach or affliction should befall me, I have resolved that it is better to suffer death for the truth than to receive temporal reward for flattery. And Saint Paul also says: [Galatians 1:10] “If I were pleasing men, I should not be the servant of God” — understand: if I were pleasing men by flattery, I should not be the servant of God — therefore I guard against flattery, lest I should lose both them and myself and corrupt them by flattery. Plainly and simply have I set forth my speech, to see whether I might in some measure strike down and root out simony. Toward that end may the merciful Savior be pleased to help! In His year one thousand four hundred and thirteen, on the day of His presentation in the temple by the Virgin Mary, of His being received into the arms of Simeon — which day the Czechs call ",[48,8571,8572],{},"Hromnice"," [Candlemas] — [these books were completed].",[11,8575,8576],{},"Whosoever shall read [this], mark that my intent is not that the good should be summoned or compelled, but that those who are [good] should guard themselves from wickedness, and that the wicked should repent. Amen.",{"title":15,"searchDepth":16,"depth":16,"links":8578},[],"These books I have written, knowing that I shall receive neither praise, nor favor, nor any bodily benefit from greedy priests or from other worldly persons; for I do not seek these things from them, but from God a reward and their salvation. And if their reproach or affliction should befall me, I have resolved that it is better to suffer death for the truth than to receive temporal reward for flattery. And Saint Paul also says: [Galatians 1:10] “If I were pleasing men, I should not be the servant of God” — understand: if I were pleasing men by flattery, I should not be the servant of God — therefore I guard against flattery, lest I should lose both them and myself and corrupt them by flattery. Plainly and simply have I set forth my speech, to see whether I might in some measure strike down and root out simony. Toward that end may the merciful Savior be pleased to help! In His year one thousand four hundred and thirteen, on the day of His presentation in the temple by the Virgin Mary, of His being received into the arms of Simeon — which day the Czechs call Hromnice [Candlemas] — [these books were completed].",{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F155",{"description":8579},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fhus-simony\u002F155","IlVqZF4uN-i7RbEvnUb7nbTS1PRW4mrMKGkHswlVIOQ",1789161139883]